peter-pence_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o collector_n this_o vex_v the_o roman_a court_n and_o all_o their_o thought_n be_v upon_o remedy_n many_o will_v proceed_v with_o censure_n against_o the_o king_n and_o interdict_v all_o nation_n to_o have_v commerce_n with_o england_n but_o they_o take_v a_o more_o moderate_a course_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o by_o intercession_n of_o france_n to_o compose_v the_o business_n and_o francis_n undertake_v it_o and_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o parise_n unto_o rome_n with_o tolerable_a proposition_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o go_v on_o slow_o at_o rome_n that_o they_o will_v decern_v nothing_o unless_o cesar_n will_v either_o first_o ot_fw-mi at_o the_o same_o time_n revenge_n by_o the_o sword_n his_o cousin_n wrong_n the_o plea_n be_v branch_v into_o 23_o article_n as_o 1._o whether_o prince_n arthur_n have_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o catherine_n the_o half_a of_o lent_n be_v spend_v on_o this_o question_n then_o march_v 19_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n that_o a_o famous_a libel_n be_v publish_v in_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o court_n and_o that_o before_o the_o king_n be_v a_o comâ—dy_n to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n then_o all_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n and_o march_v 24_o they_o pronounce_v sentence_n that_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o henry_n &_o catharin_n be_v lawful_a and_o unless_o he_o hold_v she_o for_o hiâ—_n wife_n he_o shall_v he_o repute_v as_o excommunicate_v this_o precipitation_n please_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o within_o six_o day_n letter_n come_v from_o france_n show_v that_o henry_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v unto_o their_o judgement_n and_o obey_v the_o pope_n if_o such_o cardinal_n be_v seclude_v of_o who_o he_o be_v jealous_a and_o such_o as_o be_v free_a of_o suspicion_n be_v send_v to_o camerac_n and_o there_o determine_v the_o plea_n and_o francis_n send_v orator_n for_o tâ—is_n effect_n thâ—n_v clemens_n advise_v on_o pretence_n to_o suspend_v the_o sentence_n and_o recover_v a_o lose_a cause_n but_o henry_n say_v their_o sentence_n be_v nothing_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o will_v do_v as_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v of_o old_a england_n he_o renunce_v the_o pope_n and_o take_v his_o power_n unto_o himself_o in_o england_n to_o wit_n he_o will_v keep_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o cast-off_a the_o pope_n authority_n nor_o will_v he_o suffer_v that_o the_o lutheran_n or_o any_o other_o heresy_n have_v place_n in_o his_o â—ealm_n and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o he_o publish_v a_o edict_n whereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o charge_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o no_o man_n assâ—ribe_v any_o power_n unto_o the_o pope_n within_o englâ—nd_n and_o command_v all_o the_o collector_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o be_v go_v all_o those_o be_v confirm_v by_o ordinance_n of_o the_o estate_n which_o they_o call_v the_o parliament_n and_o it_o be_v also_o act_v that_o the_o archb_n of_o canterburry_n shall_v invest_v all_o the_o bb_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o churchman_n shall_v pay_v yearly_a unto_o the_o king_n 150000_o pound_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o whatever_o enemy_n various_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n concern_v this_o action_n of_o the_o king_n some_o say_v it_o be_v do_v prudent_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v of_o the_o roman_a see_v without_o any_o alteration_n of_o religion_n without_o any_o sedition_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o without_o appeal_n of_o his_o cause_n unto_o a_o council_n for_o if_o he_o have_v permit_v it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o carry_v it_o without_o difficulty_n and_o the_o issue_n may_v have_v be_v dangerous_a for_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o churchman_n will_v without_o doubt_n have_v maintain_v the_o papal_a power_n see_v albeit_o they_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n obnoxious_a unto_o emper._n and_o prince_n yet_o they_o do_v prefer_v the_o eminency_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o among_o the_o churchman_n be_v any_o but_o the_o pope_n that_o carry_v sway_v have_v no_o superour_n in_o degree_n of_o honour_n but_o the_o roman_a court_n argue_v it_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v make_v no_o change_n in_o religion_n â—hen_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v change_v for_o which_o alone_o they_o shall_v have_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o sedition_n as_o if_o all_o have_v be_v change_v and_o the_o event_n do_v confirm_v this_o see_v the_o king_n be_v drive_v by_o necessity_n of_o maintain_v this_o edict_n to_o punish_v severe_o his_o formerly_z dear_a minion_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v easy_o tell_v how_o great_a offence_n and_o sadness_n not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o every_o where_o this_o departure_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n wrought_v in_o the_o â—_z of_o churchman_n certain_o â—t_a be_v a_o clear_a document_n of_o humane_a frailty_n whereby_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v most_o advantageous_a turn_v at_o last_o to_o the_o great_a bb_n a_o wicked_a policy_n of_o the_o bb_n loss_n and_o harm_n for_o the_o romish_a pp_n by_o dispensation_n of_o marriage_n and_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n either_o grant_v or_o deny_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v great_a advantage_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n vicar_n as_o under_o a_o shadow_n cover_v those_o prince_n which_o think_v it_o expedient_a either_o by_o some_o incestuous_a marriage_n or_o by_o violate_v one_o and_o contract_v another_o to_o make_v new_a purchase_n of_o other_o land_n or_o to_o cut_v away_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o diverse_a competitor_n and_o that_o make_v sure_a friendship_n among_o they_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n when_v his_o authority_n do_v serve_v to_o maintain_v their_o power_n without_o which_o the_o action_n of_o prince_n be_v unlawful_a have_v be_v clear_o condemn_v &_o hinder_v nor_o only_o unto_o these_o prince_n but_o unto_o all_o their_o child_n which_o may_v have_v be_v call_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o birth_n so_o far_o pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conâ—_n trid._n lib._n 1._o other_o show_v what_o be_v do_v in_o england_n card._n wolsey_n archb_n of_o york_n have_v advise_v the_o king_n unto_o that_o divorcement_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v of_o his_o affection_n towards_o anna_n bolen_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n because_o she_o be_v infect_v so_o he_o speak_v with_o lutheranism_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o the_o divorce_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o these_o variation_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o england_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n look_v not_o to_o any_o rule_n either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o reason_n but_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spring_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n when_o the_o king_n understand_v of_o these_o letter_n by_o his_o agent_n lie_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v high_o displease_v and_o displace_v wolsey_n of_o his_o office_n of_o chanceller_n in_o france_n and_o of_o two_o bishopric_n for_o he_o have_v three_o york_n duresme_fw-fr &_o winchester_n and_o at_o last_o â—e_v send_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o gaird_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o london_n but_o he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o flix_a when_o the_o king_n be_v marry_v with_o queen_n anna_n he_o entangle_v all_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o law_n praemunire_n for_o assist_v the_o pope_n legate_n they_o submit_v themselves_o namely_o the_o prelate_n proffer_n for_o discharge_v of_o that_o law_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n 100000_o pound_n out_o of_o canterburry_n and_o 18840_o pound_n out_o of_o york_n and_o in_o their_o submission_n they_o call_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o parliament_n an._n 24._o of_o his_o reign_n in_o january_n follow_v he_o annull_v some_o former_a act_n that_o be_v make_v against_o heretic_n and_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n pretend_v authority_n or_o his_o decree_n or_o law_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n item_n an._n 25_o ch_n 39_o he_o appoint_v 32_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o high_a &_o low_a house_n whereof_o 16_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o 16_o of_o the_o temporality_n and_o all_o at_o his_o own_o nomination_n to_o examine_v the_o synodal_n canon_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o they_o either_o to_o stand_v in_o strength_n or_o to_o abrogat_fw-la they_o at_o their_o discretion_n item_n the_o clergy_n shall_v promise_v on_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n never_o to_o assemble_v without_o the_o king_n
at_o that_o time_n john_n erskin_n superintendent_n go_v to_o aberdien_n according_a to_o his_o commission_n grant_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o assembly_n in_o july_n bypass_a to_o visit_v the_o college_n and_o he_o with_o other_o minister_n and_o commissioner_n do_v summon_v the_o principal_a subprincipall_a and_o the_o regent_n to_o compear_v and_o give_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o regent_n and_o privy_a counsel_n join_v with_o the_o commissioner_n the_o party_n compeare_v and_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n after_o two_o day_n conference_n they_o continue_v obstinate_a wherefore_o by_o conjunct_a sentence_n of_o the_o regent_n the_o counsel_n and_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o assembly_n they_o all_o be_v declare_v dangerous_a person_n and_o unmeet_a to_o have_v charge_n in_o any_o school_n or_o college_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o be_v charge_v instant_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o college_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v i_o john_n erskine_n superintendent_n of_o anguise_n &_o merns_n have_v commission_n of_o the_o church_n to_o visit_v the_o sherifdom_n of_o aberdeen_n &_o bamf_n by_o the_o advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n elder_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n present_a decern_v conclude_v and_o for_o final_a sentence_n pronounce_v that_o mr_n alex._n anderson_n sometime_o principal_a m._n andrew_n galloway_n sometime_o subprincipall_a master_n and._n anderson_n tho._n austin_n &_o dunkan_n nory_n sometime_o regent_n in_o the_o college_n of_o old_a aberdien_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o seclude_v they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o teach_v private_o or_o public_o in_o time_n come_v in_o that_o college_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o decern_v they_o to_o remove_v forth_o of_o the_o say_a college_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o other_o godly_a person_n may_v be_v place_v there_o for_o upbr_v the_o youth_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o good_a letter_n this_o our_o sentence_n pronounce_v we_o ordain_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o intimate_v to_o the_o say_a person_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o new_a and_o old_a aberdien_n public_o the_o next_o sunday_n the_o three_o of_o july_n instant_a in_o that_o year_n be_v great_a business_n both_o in_o england_n &_o scotl._n for_o a_o intend_a marriage_n of_o q._n marry_o and_o a_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n of_o engl._n but_o through_o god_n mercy_n all_o be_v discover_v unto_o q._n elisabeth_n and_o she_o preven_v the_o danger_n by_o imprison_v the_o chief_a author_n the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveen_n at_o edinb_n july_n 5._o will._n assembly_n the_o vii_o assembly_n crysteson_n min._n at_o dundy_n be_v choose_v moderator_n when_o the_o superintendent_o and_o visitor_n of_o church_n have_v give_v account_n of_o their_o diligence_n it_o be_v ordain_v 1._o that_o alexander_n gordon_v sometime_o commissioner_n of_o galloway_n be_v charge_v to_o repair_v unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n to_o answer_v ........._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o assembly_n inhibite_v he_o to_o use_v any_o function_n within_o the_o church_n conform_v to_o the_o act_n make_v against_o he_o july_n 8._o 1568._o 2._o adam_n bishop_n of_o orknay_n be_v accuse_v for_o not_o fulfil_v the_o injunction_n appoint_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o place_n and_o month_n fore_o say_v 3._o the_o superintedent_n of_o the_o isle_n be_v rebuke_v for_o accept_v the_o bishoprik_v of_o the_o isle_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o for_o ride_v at_o and_o assist_v the_o parliament_n hold_v by_o the_o queen_n faction_n after_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n 4._o whereas_o some_o person_n guilty_a of_o capital_a ctime_n have_v be_v summonedby_o superintendent_o and_o establish_a church_n to_o compear_v before_o this_o assembly_n and_o these_o not_o compear_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o superintendent_o and_o minister_n shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o to_o excommunication_n inclusiuè_fw-fr and_o to_o notify_v unto_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n such_o as_o be_v already_o excommunicate_a for_o their_o offence_n 5._o certain_a article_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o regent_n 1._o that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o this_fw-mi be_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a laborer_n of_o the_o ground_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o lead_v their_o own_o tithe_n upon_o reasonable_a composition_n 2._o that_o those_o who_o have_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o dimitt_n all_o but_o one_o 3._o that_o remedy_n may_v be_v provide_v against_o change_v of_o benefice_n and_o sell_v they_o diminish_v the_o rentall_n set_v long_o tack_n in_o defraud_n of_o successor_n and_o that_o all_o tack_n set_v since_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o three_o may_v be_v annul_v with_o express_a inhibition_n of_o the_o like_a in_o time_n come_v 4._o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a concern_v this_o last_o article_n a_o act_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n be_v instant_o deliver_v under_o the_o secretary_n hand_n that_o the_o person_n name_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n shall_v conveen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o next_o exchequer_n and_o define_v or_o limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o say_a act_n of_o parliament_n 6._o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o superior_a power_n and_o estate_n to_o grant_v the_o three_o of_o benefice_n unto_o the_o minister_n the_o assembly_n give_v unto_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o visitation_n power_n &_o commission_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o within_o their_o several_a bound_n by_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o synodall_n convention_n give_v to_o every_o minister_n exhorte_a &_o reader_n particular_a assignation_n ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la as_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o same_o most_o expedient_a and_o the_o provision_n and_o assignation_n to_o the_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o that_o this_o act_n may_v have_v full_a effect_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v a_o petition_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o regent_n &_o counsel_n to_o interpone_v their_o authority_n that_o when_o the_o particular_a assignation_n be_v present_v unto_o they_o letter_n may_v be_v direct_v at_o every_o man_n instance_n in_o form_n of_o provision_n ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 7._o on_o july_n 9_o this_o letter_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o regent_n unto_o the_o assembly_n as_o follow_v see_v we_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o assembly_n as_o our_o intention_n be_v we_o think_v it_o convenient_a brief_o to_o give_v you_o in_o write_v signification_n of_o our_o meaning_n of_o the_o which_o we_o pray_v you_o take_v good_a consideration_n and_o according_o give_v your_o advertisement_n you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a as_o we_o suppose_v what_o have_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o this_o realm_n both_o before_o we_o accept_v the_o burden_n of_o regiment_n and_o since_o how_o first_o the_o three_o of_o benefice_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o ministry_n partly_o thereby_o relieve_v and_o sustain_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o nothing_o be_v lake_v which_o our_o travel_n can_v procure_v the_o first_o order_n indeed_o be_v sundry_a way_n interrupt_v and_o break_v but_o chief_o in_o that_o year_n when_o we_o be_v exile_v in_o england_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o year_n be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o live_n the_o estate_n of_o government_n alter_v short_o at_o god_n pleasure_n and_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v inaugurat_fw-la with_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o first_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v careful_a be_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o the_o minister_n make_v sure_a of_o their_o sustentation_n in_o time_n come_v you_o know_v at_o the_o parliament_n we_o be_v most_o willing_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v put_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o proper_a patrimony_n and_o concern_v the_o three_o we_o do_v expede_n in_o our_o travel_n and_o there_o enlake_v only_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o prelacy_n whereunto_o although_o we_o be_v earnest_o bend_v yet_o the_o state_n delay_v and_o will_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o and_o since_o that_o time_n unto_o this_o hour_n we_o trust_v you_o will_v affirm_v that_o we_o have_v pretermit_v nothing_o that_o can_v advance_v the_o religion_n &_o put_v the_o professor_n thereof_o in_o surety_n wherein_o all_o and_o the_o only_a defect_n be_v by_o the_o civil_a trouble_n wherewith_o god_n have_v suffer_v the_o country_n to_o be_v plague_v now_o the_o matter_n be_v after_o so_o great_a rage_n bring_v to_o some_o stay_n &_o quietness_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o we_o return_v
asscribe_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o part_n thereof_o in_o place_v or_o displace_v minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o spiritual_a live_n or_o office_n without_o the_o church_n admission_n or_o in_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o preacher_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n and_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o hinder_v or_o dis-annulling_a the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o exeem_v any_o offender_n there_o from_o 2._o that_o the_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n and_o such_o as_o be_v common_o call_v elder_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o now_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n s_o direction_n appoint_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o discipline_n and_o keep_v order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v approve_v &_o establish_v by_o authority_n and_o pain_n prescribe_v against_o they_o that_o stubborn_o oppose_v themselves_o 3._o that_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n consist_v of_o sundry_a presbytery_n and_o nationall_n consist_v of_o the_o whole_a be_v approve_v and_o by_o virtue_n &_o act_n of_o counsel_n present_o and_o of_o parliament_n hereafter_o have_v power_n to_o conveen_n so_o oft_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v to_o advise_v treat_v conclude_v and_o make_v ordinance_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o charge_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n with_o liberty_n to_o appoint_v time_n &_o place_n for_o that_o effect_n 4._o that_o presbytery_n and_o such_o as_o they_o will_v direct_v of_o their_o own_o number_n have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o design_v manse_v &_o glieb_n and_o repair_v of_o church_n as_o bishop_n or_o commissioner_n have_v before_o 5._o that_o every_o church_n have_v their_o several_a pastor_n to_o be_v sustain_v on_o the_o tyth_n of_o the_o parish_n where_o he_o serve_v and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o manse_v of_o church_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o great_a benefice_n or_o prelacy_n be_v dissolve_v pension_n give_v out_o of_o the_o tithe_n and_o tack_n of_o the_o same_o set_v by_o the_o collector_n or_o possessor_n may_v be_v revoke_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n be_v read_v for_o redress_v of_o many_o enormity_n 1._o that_o the_o slanderous_a proclamation_n at_o perth_n july_n 12._o and_o publish_v in_o all_o town_n and_o parish-church_n and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a infamy_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v print_v may_v be_v peruse_v and_o diligent_o consider_v and_o trial_n be_v make_v whither_o any_o minister_n be_v culpable_a of_o such_o odious_a crime_n and_o if_o they_o be_v culpable_a that_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o all_o rigour_n of_o law_n and_o otherwise_o that_o the_o giver_n out_o of_o so_o blasphemous_a report_n and_o deviser_n and_o diter_n of_o that_o infamous_a libel_n be_v punish_v according_o and_o that_o by_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o open_a proclamation_n the_o ministry_n be_v declare_v innocent_a of_o such_o wicked_a and_o heinous_a crime_n 2._o that_o the_o unaccustomed_a violence_n use_v against_o jo._n howeson_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o presbytery_n ......_o and_o against_o david_n weemes_n minister_n be_v so_o punish_v that_o none_o be_v bold_a to_o attempt_v the_o like_a hereafter_o 3._o that_o colin_n campbell_n archbald_n and_o wi._n hegget_n burgess_n of_o glasgow_n with_o their_o complice_n be_v punish_v according_a to_o justice_n for_o the_o uproar_n make_v by_o they_o against_o the_o student_n and_o shed_v their_o blood_n 4._o that_o the_o proclamation_n late_o make_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o assembly_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o more_o plain_o clear_v 5._o that_o your_o lp_n s_o will_v give_v his_o majesty_n to_o understand_v how_o wicked_a instrument_n they_o be_v who_o persuade_v his_o gr._n to_o allow_v and_o take_v upon_o himself_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o ungodly_a proceed_n whereby_o his_o gr._n and_o the_o church_n &_o country_n be_v bring_v into_o such_o misery_n and_o danger_n 6._o that_o all_o act_n of_o counsel_n make_v against_o presbytery_n &_o assembly_n charge_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o proceed_v in_o discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o scandalous_a person_n be_v annul_v and_o delete_v and_o the_o act_n make_v against_o j._n dury_n 7._o that_o his_o majesty_n and_o lord_n will_v weigh_v what_o great_a inconvenient_n and_o absurdity_n fall_v out_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n make_v concern_v the_o absolute_a power_n and_o for_o remove_v they_o to_o delete_a that_o act_n never_o to_o be_v remember_v 8._o that_o his_o gr._n and_o lord_n provide_v &_o careful_o foresee_v that_o by_o wicked_a practice_n of_o dimission_n or_o association_n of_o authority_n the_o church_n the_o king_n majesty_n and_o country_n be_v not_o hurt_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v stay_v in_o time_n 9_o that_o the_o stipend_n appoint_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o sterlin_n and_o now_o wicked_o purchase_v by_o ro._n mongomery_n to_o his_o young_a son_n be_v restore_v for_o sustentation_n of_o a_o qualify_a man_n to_o teach_v that_o flock_n which_o by_o his_o ungodly_a deal_n and_o apostasy_n have_v be_v destitute_a so_o long_a time_n 9_o that_o it_o will_v please_v your_o majesty_n and_o lord_n to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o that_o noble_a and_o godly_a man_n james_n hamilton_n earl_n of_o arran_n sometime_o a_o comfortable_a instrument_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o now_o visit_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o bereave_v under_o pretence_n of_o law_n 10._o that_o commissioner_n be_v depute_v in_o each_o part_n for_o visit_v the_o college_n the_o assembly_n give_v commission_n unto_o nyneteen_fw-mi minister_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n house_n to_o present_v this_o supplication_n unto_o the_o kâ—ng_n and_o the_o estate_n now_o convene_v at_o halirud_n house_n or_o unto_o the_o parliament_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v crave_v answer_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o session_n these_o brethren_n report_v that_o the_o lord_n crave_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o their_o name_n to_o vote_n in_o counsel_n and_o parliament_n see_v now_o they_o be_v about_o the_o take_a order_n for_o a_o counsel_n consist_v of_o three_o estate_n for_o better_a resolution_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v their_o meaning_n in_o this_o proposition_n in_o the_o follow_a session_n answer_n be_v return_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v whither_o the_o church_n will_v consent_v that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v for_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o counsel_n the_o assembly_n resolve_v they_o can_v not_o agree_v that_o any_o shall_v vote_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v authorize_v with_o commission_n thereunto_o two_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o return_v this_o answer_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o convention_n of_o estate_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v all_o for_o secure_v themselves_o xx._n on_o january_n 28._o year_n 1583._o the_o king_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o court_n 1583._o another_o change_n of_o court_n nobility_n that_o have_v separate_v the_o duke_n and_o arran_n from_o he_o and_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o castle_n of_o santandrews_n until_o he_o send_v for_o other_o noble_a man_n to_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o entitle_v earl_n of_o arran_n be_v let_v out_o of_o duplin_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n whereupon_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n follow_v great_a alteration_n the_o general_n assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n april_n 24._o tho._n assembly_n the_o 45._o assembly_n smeton_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o three_o minister_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o humble_o desire_v commissioner_n for_o assist_v the_o assembly_n in_o treat_v and_o conclude_v etc._n etc._n and_o see_v his_o majesty_n have_v send_v ambassador_n into_o england_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o endeavoure_n a_o union_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o nation_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o persecution_n of_o papist_n and_o they_o that_o be_v confederate_a in_o that_o bloody_a league_n of_o trent_n and_o also_o that_o her_o majesty_n will_v disburden_v their_o brethren_n of_o england_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o they_o against_o the_o liberty_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n likewise_o in_o sess_n 5._o other_o be_v ordain_v to_o supplicate_v his_o majesty_n earnest_o that_o the_o french_a ambassador_n may_v be_v send_v away_o because_o his_o travel_n be_v suspect_v to_o tend_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o commonwell_n that_o a_o jesuit_n holt_n may_v be_v try_v and_o according_a to_o his_o offence_n punish_v that_o the_o lord_n seton_n son_n may_v be_v accuse_v for_o his_o letter_n unto_o jesuit_n that_o a_o brother_n of_o
they_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o domician_n decius_n etc._n etc._n avenii_n lib._n cit_fw-la who_o record_v many_o other_o synod_n condemn_v that_o faction_n as_o also_o sigebert_n a_o monk_n of_o gemblac_n who_o have_v continue_v the_o epitome_n of_o jerom_n and_o have_v brief_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o year_n 381._o until_o 1112_o there_o he_o note_v many_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n namely_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n unto_o their_o prince_n he_o say_v of_o they_o false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n and_o false_a priest_n have_v arisen_a who_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o dare_v advance_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v while_o they_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o power_n and_o dominion_n they_o have_v put_v away_o christian_a charity_n and_o simplicity_n 13._o when_o bishop_n and_o priest_n become_v monarch_n some_o monarch_n become_v country_n reformation_n of_o some_o country_n pastor_n as_o olaus_n king_n of_o norway_n and_o steuchilus_n king_n of_o sweden_n teach_v their_o subject_n the_o word_n of_o god_n herman_n contractus_fw-la count_n of_o vere_v infirm_a in_o body_n be_v admire_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a arabic_a and_o latin_a tongue_n singular_a in_o philosophy_n especial_o astronomy_n rhetoric_n poesy_n and_o divinity_n jo._n lampad_a in_o mellifi_n remember_v also_o that_o some_o german_n be_v then_o persecute_v for_o deny_v purgatory_n the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n ecbert_n a_o monk_n write_v against_o they_o and_o contemptuous_o call_v they_o cathari_n or_o puritan_n the_o emperor_n also_o and_o the_o pope_n make_v constitution_n against_o they_o the_o people_n heneti_n be_v compel_v to_o receive_v bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o otho_n i._n but_o after_o his_o death_n they_o kill_v the_o bishop_n they_o throw_v down_o the_o church_n and_o return_v to_o idolatry_n henry_n iii_o restore_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o erect_v bishopric_n among_o they_o io._n pap._n in_o hist_n convers_n after_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n king_n of_o hungary_n be_v sturr_n there_o for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o year_n 1045._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v vex_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o king_n peter_n send_v for_o andrew_n bela_n and_o leventa_n which_o be_v of_o the_o kinâ—ed_n of_o steven_n and_o banish_v into_o bohem_n and_o poland_n the_o king_n understand_v this_o plot_n do_v cause_n to_o be_v hang_v viâ—ca_n bua_n and_o buchna_n three_o chief_a man_n and_o punish_v other_o cleave_v unto_o they_o other_o way_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o noble_n convening_n at_o canad_n send_v for_o andrew_n and_o leventa_n again_o with_o solemn_a promise_n and_o oath_n to_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n into_o their_o obedience_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v all_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o they_o at_o novum_n castrum_n demand_v first_o to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o live_v after_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o their_o father_n in_o paganism_n to_o kill_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o forsake_v christianism_n and_o worship_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o vacha_n begin_v in_o the_o castle_n belos_n and_o his_o son_n gather_v socerer_n and_o soothsayer_n by_o who_o enchantment_n he_o purchase_v the_o people_n favour_n then_o the_o people_n throw_v down_o the_o church_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o latin_a and_o dutch_a priest_n cruel_o likewise_o andrew_n and_o leventa_n levi_v a_o army_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o four_o bishop_n gerard_n bistrit_a buld_v and_o beneath_o and_o zehung_a count_n of_o alba_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o gerard_n say_v brethren_n fellow_n bishop_n and_o other_o believer_n here_o present_a we_o shall_v to_o day_n go_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o night_n i_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n after_o mass_n they_o go_v with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o army_n and_o be_v kill_v at_o pesch_n and_o the_o king_n be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o alba_n where_o he_o die_v ann_n 1047._o then_o andrew_n be_v crown_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v free_a from_o enemy_n he_o enact_v a_o law_n that_o all_o hungarian_n shall_v renounce_v paganism_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o himself_o do_v profess_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n henry_n go_v down_o the_o danube_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o besiege_v the_o castle_n pesch_n some_o hungarian_n in_o the_o nighttime_n boar_v all_o the_o emperor_n ship_n under_o the_o water_n and_o drown_v they_o so_o that_o the_o army_n be_v weaken_v naucler_n gener._n 35._o and_o in_o gener._n 36._o he_o show_v how_o the_o emperor_n seek_v peace_n and_o hardly_o obtain_v it_o for_o continue_v peace_n they_o do_v agree_v that_o solomon_n king_n andrew_n son_n shall_v marry_v sophia_n the_o emperor_n daughter_n but_o then_o bela_n the_o king_n brother_n make_v a_o new_a insurrection_n and_o by_o help_n of_o the_o polonian_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n and_o prevail_v so_o that_o andrew_n be_v kill_v and_o solomon_n flee_v into_o germany_n and_o bela_n be_v crown_v at_o alba_n immediate_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n for_o settle_v and_o order_v the_o kingdom_n many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n especial_o the_o country_n man_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n grant_v unto_o we_o to_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o father_n in_o paganism_n to_o put_v away_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o retain_v our_o tithe_n and_o to_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n the_o king_n be_v amaze_v and_o crave_v a_o delay_n for_o three_o day_n on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o multitude_n come_v for_o the_o answer_n at_o the_o king_n command_n soldier_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o invade_v the_o multitude_n and_o when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v other_o cry_v for_o mercy_n and_o renounce_v paganism_n by_o confer_v the_o former_a part_n with_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o two_o thing_n especial_o do_v hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heathen_n at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n they_o have_v latin_a priest_n who_o do_v the_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n and_o they_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v burden_a with_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o moreover_o religion_n be_v press_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n in_o time_n of_o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o the_o saxon_n mistiwoi_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o wandal_n do_v so_o approve_v himself_o unto_o d._n bernard_n that_o he_o do_v espouse_v unto_o he_o his_o sister_n before_o the_o day_n of_o marriage_n tiaderik_n a_o marquis_n say_v unto_o the_o duke_n it_o be_v a_o base_a thing_n to_o give_v such_o a_o lady_n unto_o a_o dog_n so_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v report_v unto_o mistiwoi_n he_o say_v be_v we_o then_o dog_n be_v this_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o trouble_n if_o we_o be_v dog_n we_o will_v let_v they_o feel_v our_o madness_n the_o wandal_n than_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o profess_v hostility_n against_o christian_n at_o aldenburgh_n they_o make_v their_o sport_n with_o sixty_o priest_n they_o destroy_v hamburgh_n and_o the_o bishop_n benno_n escape_v with_o his_o life_n they_o expel_v the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburgh_n out_o of_o all_o his_o land_n duke_n bernard_n levi_v a_o army_n against_o they_o and_o the_o emperor_n send_v aid_n unto_o he_o in_o this_o fight_n mistiwoi_n be_v kill_v and_o the_o wandal_n be_v bring_v into_o payment_n of_o their_o former_a tribute_n but_o for_o eighty_o year_n they_o be_v not_o sincere_a in_o religion_n say_v al._n crantz_n in_o saxo._n li._n 4._o c._n 34._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n mistiwoi_fw-fr duke_n of_o poland_n do_v renounce_v the_o faith_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n make_v great_a havoc_n in_o germany_n betwixt_o the_o river_n sala_n and_o albe_n destroy_v many_o church_n and_o monastery_n and_o kill_v many_o thousand_o man_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v prepare_v against_o he_o he_o return_v with_o his_o spoil_n loc._n cit_fw-la c._n 36._o 14._o about_o the_o year_n 980._o theodor_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n manichee_n of_o the_o manichee_n john_n zimisca_n to_o remove_v the_o manichee_n who_o call_v themselves_o cathari_n and_o pavacimi_fw-la into_o some_o remote_a place_n because_o they_o overspread_v all_o and_o infect_v many_o with_o their_o heresy_n the_o emperor_n transport_v many_o of_o they_o into_o philippopolis_n in_o thracia_n where_o alexius_n commenus_n emperor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n iv_o cause_v dispute_v with_o they_o and_o by_o information_n do_v prevail_v with_o many_o of_o they_o
bodily_a pain_n in_o this_o world_n which_o after_o their_o own_o say_n be_v far_o less_o and_o the_o pope_n may_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n as_o another_o man_n and_o whereas_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o absolve_v any_o man_n without_o inward_a repentance_n he_o extoll_v himself_o above_o god_n this_o complaint_n be_v at_o length_n in_o the_o act._n &_o monim_n write_v by_o io._n fox_n and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o it_o 11._o in_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o iii_o which_o be_v 1364._o pope_n law_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n statute_n be_v make_v if_o any_o procure_v from_o rome_n a_o provision_n to_o any_o abbey_n priory_n or_o benefice_n in_o england_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o destruction_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o holy_a religion_n or_o if_o any_o man_n sue_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n any_o process_n or_o procure_v any_o personal_a citation_n upon_o cause_n who_o cognifance_n and_o final_a discussion_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n court_n these_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o their_o land_n good_n and_o cattle_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o narrative_a of_o the_o act_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n have_v oft_o complain_v that_o his_o realm_n be_v impoverish_v by_o the_o pope_n give_v benefice_n to_o stranger_n which_o never_o dwell_v in_o england_n the_o king_n and_o nobility_n be_v rob_v of_o their_o right_n of_o patronage_n the_o cure_n be_v not_o serve_v and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n be_v not_o follow_v the_o king_n have_v oft_o complain_v but_o in_o vain_a therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v his_o kingdom_n free_a from_o this_o bondage_n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 480._o show_v that_o when_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o hear_v of_o it_o he_o cry_v this_o enterprise_n be_v a_o rent_v of_o the_o church_n a_o destroy_n of_o religion_n and_o usurpation_n of_o his_o right_n and_o privilege_n wherefore_o he_o send_v immediate_o unto_o edward_n require_v he_o to_o annul_v these_o acts._n but_o when_o the_o schism_n arise_v no_o pope_n do_v insist_v in_o it_o until_o pope_n martin_n the_o v._o send_v more_o sharp_a letter_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o vi_o and_o he_o answer_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v be_v annul_v but_o by_o another_o parliament_n and_o he_o will_v assemble_v a_o parliament_n within_o a_o short_a space_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o say_v pol._n virg._n hist_o lib._n 19_o in_o the_o thirteeth_n year_n of_o richard_n the_o ii_o this_o act_n be_v revive_v in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o person_n within_o or_o without_o the_o realm_n shall_v seek_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n preferment_n to_o any_o benefice_n of_o cure_n or_o without_o cure_n the_o preferment_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v banish_v and_o his_o good_n shall_v appertain_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o same_o punishment_n shall_v strike_v against_o they_o which_o receive_v or_o entertain_v any_o such_o person_n as_o also_o it_o be_v ordain_v if_o any_o person_n shall_v bring_v or_o send_v any_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n or_o if_o any_o shall_v make_v execution_n of_o any_o such_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n against_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n for_o ever_o and_o himself_o shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n yea_o although_o such_o a_o person_n have_v obtain_v the_o king_n licence_n for_o petition_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v sorfeit_v a_o year_n rend_v it_o be_v also_o observe_v that_o before_o the_o year_n 1367._o the_o high_a office_n in_o england_n state_n office_n of_o state_n as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n etc._n etc._n be_v wont_a to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o in_o scotland_n until_o the_o reformation_n but_o about_o that_o time_n the_o english_a nobility_n procure_v that_o all_o these_o office_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o temporal_a lord_n 12._o at_o that_o time_n god_n raise_v up_o john_n wickliff_n a_o courageous_a witness_n of_o wickliff_n john_n wickliff_n truth_n he_o be_v fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n and_o master_n of_o balliol_n college_n in_o oxford_n and_o reader_n of_o divinity_n there_o about_o the_o year_n 1370._o he_o begin_v first_o to_o oppose_v in_o question_n of_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n but_o such_o as_o straw_v the_o way_n to_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v when_o he_o set_v upon_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n he_o protest_v public_o in_o the_o school_n that_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n from_o idolatry_n to_o some_o amendment_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o pathway_n to_o perfect_a knowledge_n near_o the_o end_n he_o show_v what_o travel_n he_o have_v in_o translate_n the_o bible_n into_o english_a he_o gather_v many_o old_a latin_a bibles_n for_o say_v he_o the_o late_a book_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o he_o confer_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o common_a gloss_n and_o especial_o he_o be_v help_v by_o the_o late_a translation_n of_o lyra_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o four_o time_n he_o employ_v many_o cunning_a man_n at_o the_o correct_v of_o his_o four_o translation_n then_o he_o write_v that_o book_n which_o i_o have_v now_o name_v wherein_o he_o give_v the_o sum_n of_o every_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o some_o general_a and_o useful_a observation_n he_o reckon_v the_o book_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o show_v also_o some_o use_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la for_o example_n of_o piety_n patience_n constancy_n etc._n etc._n and_o deni_v that_o they_o be_v for_o proof_n of_o faith_n in_o chap._n 2._o he_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n suffice_v to_o salvation_n without_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n make_v of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o much_o more_o without_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o sinful_a and_o unknowing_a man_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o unbind_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v apocal._n 20._o and_o he_o call_v it_o heresy_n to_o say_v otherwise_o in_o chap._n 1._o he_o say_v christian_a man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a shall_v study_v fast_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v of_o full_a authority_n and_o open_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o simple_a man_n as_o to_o the_o point_n that_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o sentence_n in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v both_o open_a and_o dark_a which_o sentence_n be_v in_o the_o open_a place_n and_o each_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n both_o open_a and_o dark_a teach_v humility_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o keep_v humility_n and_o charity_n have_v the_o true_a understanding_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o holy_a writ_n as_o augustine_n prove_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o praise_v charity_n therefore_o no_o simple_a man_n of_o wit_n shall_v be_v fear_v unmeasurable_o to_o study_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o peter_n say_v to_o christ_n john_n 6._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v holy_a man_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o meek_a christian_a man_n as_o peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o paul_n rom._n 15._o witness_n and_o no_o clerk_n shall_v be_v proud_a of_o the_o very_a understanding_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o that_o very_a understanding_n without_o charity_n which_o keep_v god_n hest_n make_v a_o man_n deep_o damn_v as_o christ_n jesus_n and_o james_n witness_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o clark_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o blindeness_n and_o heresy_n in_o chap._n 10._o though_o king_n and_o lord_n know_v no_o more_o of_o holy_a writ_n than_o three_o story_n of_o 2_o chron._n that_o be_v of_o jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n they_o may_v learn_v sufficient_o to_o live_v well_o and_o govern_v their_o people_n well_o by_o god_n law_n and_o eschew_v all_o pride_n and_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n but_o alas_o alas_o alas_o whereas_o king_n jehoshaphat_n send_v his_o prince_n deacon_n and_o priest_n to_o each_o city_n of_o his_o realm_n with_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n to_o teach_v open_o god_n law_n unto_o the_o people_n ....._o some_o christian_a lord_n send_v general_a letter_n unto_o all_o their_o minister_n and_o liege-man_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v open_a lie_n for_o they_o grant_v many_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n after_o doomsday_n be_v preach_v general_o in_o their_o realm_n
40000._o horse_n and_o not_o so_o many_o foot_n go_v against_o bohemia_n the_o cardinal_n go_v along_o with_o they_o where_o they_o come_v they_o spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n and_o no_o man_n consider_v their_o number_n and_o apparent_a power_n doubt_v of_o their_o victory_n but_o when_o the_o bohemian_o come_v near_o they_o a_o voice_n go_v among_o the_o imperialist_n that_o they_o shall_v stay_v no_o long_o none_o know_v whence_o the_o voice_n be_v a_o sudden_a fear_n cause_v they_o to_o fly_v julian_n run_v unto_o the_o duke_n and_o commander_n exhort_v they_o to_o fight_v not_o for_o possession_n or_o worldly_a glory_n but_o for_o religion_n christ_n honour_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n aen._n sylu._n ibid._n but_o fear_n be_v more_o persuasive_a that_o they_o leave_v their_o colour_n weapon_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v an._n 1431._o at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n be_v at_o noremberg_n and_o determine_v to_o deal_v no_o more_o with_o they_o by_o arm_n but_o will_v provide_v against_o they_o in_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n and_o the_o legate_n julian_n go_v thither_o many_o other_o broil_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n at_o that_o time_n as_o crantz_n in_o saxo._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 25._o show_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o magdeburg_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v exile_v the_o church_n of_o trever_n be_v divide_v between_o two_o competitor_n fight_v and_o both_o accurse_a and_o both_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o key_n do_v their_o office_n the_o church_n of_o mentz_n have_v controversy_n with_o the_o citizen_n cast_v out_o their_o former_a senate_n and_o choose_v another_o so_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o city_n the_o church_n of_o bamberg_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n the_o church_n of_o utrecht_n after_o sweder_n death_n have_v contention_n for_o a_o new_a bishop_n nor_o can_v pope_n eugenius_n and_o his_o cardinal_n go_v safe_o from_o rome_n to_o basil_n but_o be_v all_o plunder_v by_o the_o way_n even_o to_o the_o skin_n ibid._n the_o next_o year_n sigismond_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v but_o not_o with_o such_o equipage_n nor_o so_o look_v upon_o as_o other_o be_v before_o the_o bohemian_o send_v procopius_n the_o elder_a and_o some_o other_o to_o basil_n but_o the_o noble_n will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o two_o procopii_n for_o they_o be_v suspicious_a of_o they_o as_o harken_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o council_n nor_o be_v their_o opinion_n vain_a say_v aen._n sylu._n cap._n 51._o mainard_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o mutiny_n they_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n and_o choose_v alscio_n a_o nobleman_n of_o small_a estate_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n but_o all_o be_v do_v as_o mainard_n will_v sigismond_n after_o his_o coronation_n come_v to_o basil_n where_o he_o hear_v some_o controversy_n decide_v then_o he_o come_v to_o ulme_n where_o he_o understand_v that_o a_o battle_n have_v be_v fight_v in_o bohemia_n and_o the_o old_a commander_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v prevail_v then_o sigismond_n send_v unto_o bohemia_n require_v they_o in_o a_o quiet_a manner_n to_o accept_v he_o their_o king_n according_a to_o his_o right_n mainard_n have_v privy_a correspondence_n with_o sigismond_n he_o call_v all_o the_o soldier_n into_o hovel_n or_o barn_n whereof_o many_o be_v there_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v to_o march_v against_o the_o land_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o will_v give_v they_o in_o these_o barn_n wage_n for_o the_o expedition_n but_o he_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o they_o and_o burn_v they_o all_o and_o then_o he_o bring_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n under_o the_o emperor_n command_n aen._n sylu._n cap._n 51._o the_o emperor_n enter_v into_o bohemia_n an._n 1436._o with_o great_a solemnity_n then_o image_n be_v restore_v altar_n be_v repair_v and_o monk_n return_v into_o their_o cloister_n some_o hussites_n flee_v out_o of_o the_o country_n a_o time_n of_o recantation_n be_v grant_v unto_o other_o and_o the_o most_o bold_a among_o they_o be_v punish_v but_o sigismond_n can_v not_o prevail_v as_o he_o will_v for_o they_o preach_v against_o the_o monk_n and_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n and_o follow_v their_o former_a order_n in_o their_o church_n and_o be_v rise_v in_o arm_n against_o sigismond_n ibid._n cap._n 52._o but_o he_o die_v the_o next_o year_n leave_v only_o one_o daughter_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o albert_n marquis_n of_o moravia_n and_o now_o by_o marriage_n successor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n sigismond_n have_v deal_v with_o john_n paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o make_v a_o union_n with_o the_o latin_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o thereby_o he_o may_v have_v aid_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o likewise_o through_o weakness_n of_o german_a prince_n he_o may_v be_v choose_v emperor_n such_o motive_n be_v prevalent_a but_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o way_n he_o hear_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a and_o he_o begin_v even_o then_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o voyage_n when_o the_o prince_n elector_n do_v conveen_v pope_n eugenius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n send_v their_o legate_n crave_v to_o delay_v the_o election_n until_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v the_o elector_n say_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o empire_n can_v permit_v a_o delay_n therefore_o the_o orator_n of_o both_o party_n do_v threaten_v the_o elector_n with_o their_o curse_n the_o elector_n do_v appeal_v from_o they_o and_o their_o curse_n unto_o the_o general_a council_n that_o shall_v be_v next_o and_o lawful_o call_v so_o they_o go_v on_o 3._o albert_n the_o ii_o marquis_n of_o moravia_n be_v choose_v unanimous_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o all_o germany_n for_o he_o be_v learn_v wise_a and_o stout_a the_o bohemian_o which_o before_o have_v fight_v for_o religion_n send_v unto_o casimire_n brother_n of_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v the_o kingdom_n but_o be_v hinder_v by_o albert_n nevertheless_o the_o bohemian_o and_o silesian_n continue_v in_o a_o warlike_a posture_n aen._n sylu._n cap._n 55._o albert_n punish_v the_o jew_n for_o pertinacy_n in_o their_o rite_n he_o hear_v that_o amurathe_n the_o ii_o be_v enter_v into_o servia_n and_o be_v intend_v to_o invade_v hungary_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o two_o anti-councel_n for_o unity_n he_o go_v against_o the_o turk_n amurathe_n hear_v of_o his_o preparation_n return_v into_o macedonia_n and_o thessaly_n subdue_a all_o where_o he_o come_v albert_n dismiss_v his_o army_n and_o die_v in_o hungary_n an._n 1439._o john_n emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n conceive_v hope_n of_o aid_n in_o italy_n and_o arrive_v at_o venice_n make_v choice_n to_o seek_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o pope_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n but_o at_o last_o his_o experience_n teach_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v seek_v but_o to_o enlarge_v his_o own_o power_n and_o so_o have_v almost_o beg_v his_o bread_n in_o italy_n the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n he_o return_v with_o no_o satisfaction_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o scoffing_n of_o some_o by_o the_o way_n he_o have_v no_o grace_n among_o his_o people_n and_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v his_o crown_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o brother_n constantine_n 4._o frederick_z the_o iii_o duke_n of_o austria_n be_v choose_v january_n 1_o an._n 1440._o in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o reign_v 53._o year_n albert_n have_v two_o daughter_n and_o leave_v his_o wife_n big_a with_o child_n the_o hungarian_n send_v unto_o vladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n to_o accept_v their_o crown_n but_o when_o their_o queen_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n ladislaus_n they_o crown_v he_o in_o the_o four_o month_n of_o his_o age_n his_o mother_n send_v he_o unto_o his_o uncle_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o he_o the_o hungarian_n think_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o want_v a_o king_n in_o time_n of_o such_o danger_n therefore_o they_o follow_v their_o first_o purpose_n and_o bring_v in_o vladislaus_n he_o once_o put_v amurathe_n to_o flight_n that_o amurathes_n seek_v peace_n and_o the_o king_n mistrust_v his_o own_o strength_n consent_v unto_o peace_n for_o ten_o year_n they_o both_o confirm_v the_o peace_n and_o condition_n by_o solemn_a oath_n after_o their_o several_a manner_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o eugenius_n the_o oath_n be_v violate_v and_o the_o king_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o four_o year_n by_o the_o turk_n then_o the_o bohemian_o will_v choose_v another_o king_n the_o queen_n do_v advertise_v they_o of_o the_o birth_n and_o title_n of_o her_o son_n and_o some_o do_v accord_n but_o in_o open_a parliament_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o albert_n duke_n of_o bavier_n be_v choose_v king_n albert_n refuse_v say_v he_o will_v not_o
the_o danube_n near_o unto_o frioli_n in_o italy_n and_o on_o the_o north_n he_o march_v with_o poland_n and_o muscovy_n in_o africa_n his_o dition_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n barren_a except_o most_o fertile_a egypt_n this_o empire_n be_v now_o govern_v by_o twenty_o bassaw_n of_o which_o three_o be_v in_o europe_n the_o most_o potent_a be_v in_o greece_n another_o in_o hungary_n and_o the_o three_o in_o temisnara_n in_o asia_n be_v thirteen_o three_o in_o affriâ—k_n and_o one_o in_o cyprus_n cumin_fw-la ventura_n in_o relatio_fw-la de_fw-fr urbe_fw-la constantinop_n wheresoever_o they_o prevail_v they_o either_o slay_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n or_o lead_v they_o away_o in_o such_o misery_n that_o they_o live_v so_o that_o death_n have_v be_v more_o tolerable_a bathol_n georgueviz_n live_v among_o they_o the_o space_n of_o 13._o year_n about_o the_o year_n 1540_o and_o return_v write_v a_o book_n deploratio_fw-la christianorum_fw-la which_o be_v print_v at_o wittenberg_n an._n 1560._o there_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v foreknow_v that_o calamity_n they_o will_v rather_o have_v choose_v to_o have_v die_v a_o thousand_o time_n if_o in_o any_o place_n death_n be_v mix_v with_o life_n or_o if_o life_n be_v prolong_v that_o man_n may_v be_v long_o a_o die_a it_o be_v under_o the_o turk_n the_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n the_o captivity_n in_o assyria_n and_o exile_n in_o babylon_n be_v light_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o most_o grievous_a oppression_n for_o whether_o christian_n do_v submit_v unto_o they_o or_o not_o it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o these_o prevail_v as_o in_o their_o promise_n be_v no_o fidelity_n so_o be_v no_o mercy_n in_o their_o victory_n they_o kill_v all_o the_o nobility_n and_o scarce_o spare_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n they_o throw_v down_o all_o the_o church_n or_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o blasphemous_a superstition_n leave_v unto_o christian_n old_a chapel_n which_o when_o they_o decay_v it_o be_v permit_v to_o rebuild_v for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n neither_o be_v christian_n permit_v to_o have_v any_o audible_a sign_n of_o assemble_v but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n neither_o may_v a_o christian_a bear_n office_n in_o any_o province_n or_o city_n nor_o carry_v a_o weapon_n if_o any_o blasphemy_n be_v speak_v against_o christ_n or_o contumely_n against_o a_o christian_a he_o must_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o if_o thou_o speak_v against_o their_o mahumet_n the_o punishment_n be_v fire_n or_o if_o against_o their_o religion_n thou_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v if_o a_o christian_a on_o horseback_n do_v meet_v a_o turkish_a priest_n he_o must_v come_v down_o and_o with_o low_a courtesy_n salute_v the_o priest_n every_o christian_a now_o must_v pay_v the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o his_o increase_n as_o well_o of_o their_o corn_n and_o bestial_a as_o of_o their_o handiwork_n and_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n pai_v a_o ducat_n yearly_a for_o every_o person_n of_o his_o family_n if_o the_o parent_n have_v it_o not_o to_o pay_v they_o must_v sell_v their_o child_n and_o other_o be_v compel_v to_o beg_v it_o or_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o still_o it_o be_v free_a unto_o the_o turk_n to_o take_v the_o most_o handsome_a of_o the_o christian_a child_n and_o circumcize_a and_o bring_v they_o in_o their_o cloister_n to_o be_v seminary_n of_o his_o janissary_n or_o guard_n and_o of_o his_o soldier_n so_o that_o they_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n nor_o parent_n yet_o many_o of_o these_o janissary_n carry_v under_o their_o arm_n pit_n a_o new-testament_n in_o greek_a or_o arabic_a from_o among_o the_o fair_a of_o the_o christian_a daughter_n the_o great_a turk_n have_v his_o wife_n and_o concubine_n and_o it_o be_v religion_n unto_o they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o so_o that_o by_o custom_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o old_a turkish_a blood_n the_o present_a emperor_n and_o janissary_n and_o bassaw_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o christian_n both_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o janissary_n in_o these_o province_n do_v hearty_o wish_v the_o revenge_a sword_n of_o christian_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o woeful_a thraldom_n and_o the_o turk_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o it_o because_o of_o such_o a_o pprophecy_n among_o they_o georgieviz_fw-fr de_fw-fr affectione_n christianor_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v base_a mind_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o learning_n for_o their_o law_n forbid_v school_n and_o they_o live_v most_o by_o pasturage_n euphorm_n in_o icon._n animor_fw-la cap._n 9_o this_o brief_a glance_n of_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v useful_a for_o understand_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o to_o move_v other_o unto_o compassion_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o christian_n who_o trouble_n we_o know_v not_o and_o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o thankful_a for_o our_o tranquillity_n and_o liberty_n and_o more_o patient_o to_o bear_v sickness_n a_o little_a penury_n or_o if_o it_o be_v banishment_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n which_o light_a thing_n many_o do_v impatient_o undergo_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o heavy_a cross_n of_o other_o christian_n yea_o and_o for_o clear_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o heavy_a burden_n of_o christian_n it_o may_v be_v mark_v out_o of_o nicep_n gregoras_n and_o chalcocondylas_n their_o history_n that_o though_o these_o greek_n be_v very_o constant_a both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n of_o their_o ancient_n yet_o among_o their_o nobility_n be_v manifold_a division_n and_o strife_n among_o their_o clergy_n great_a ambition_n and_o contention_n and_o especial_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o wretchlessness_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o infinite_a tax_n which_o they_o exact_v of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o many_o do_v even_o before_o the_o loss_n of_o constantinople_n choose_v to_o live_v under_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o turk_n deal_v fair_o with_o the_o christian_n that_o will_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o their_o town_n and_o proffer_v they_o liberty_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o grievance_n that_o some_o greek_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o germany_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o century_n chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o while_o king_n richard_n be_v live_v in_o prison_n henry_n the_o iv_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o england_n an._n 2._o chap._n 3._o he_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v obtain_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o provision_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o obedience_n regular_a or_o ordinary_a or_o to_o have_v any_o office_n perpetual_a in_o any_o house_n of_o religion_n he_o shall_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o praemunire_n and_o chap._n 15._o he_o give_v authority_n unto_o bishop_n and_o their_o ordinary_n to_o imprison_v and_o fine_v cruel_o civil_a power_n of_o coaction_n give_v to_o bishop_n who_o exerce_fw-la it_n cruel_o all_o subject_n who_o refuse_v the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o add_v that_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n an._n 1610._o stat._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v whereas_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v never_o in_o the_o prelate_n power_n until_o the_o 2._o of_o henry_n the_o iv_o and_o then_o usurp_v by_o they_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o commons_o for_o say_v they_o be_v true_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o civil_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o be_v a_o act_n pass_v against_o it_o and_o the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la in_o the_o same_o parliament_n of_o henry_n the_o iv_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o lollard_n that_o be_v who_o profess_v the_o doctrive_v which_o wickliff_n have_v teach_v shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v remain_v obstinate_a they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocy_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o be_v burn_v this_o act_n be_v the_o first_o in_o this_o island_n for_o burn_v in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o same_o year_n 1401._o and_o thomas_n arundel_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o slip_n of_o the_o lollard_n in_o the_o land_n at_o that_o time_n do_v suffer_v william_n sawtree_n a_o priest_n william_n swinderby_n richard_n white_a william_n thorp_n reinold_n peacock_n once_o bishop_n of_o saint_n aâ—â—ph_n and_o then_o of_o chicester_n io._n fox_n in_o act_n &_o mon._n many_o error_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o malicious_o but_o as_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 495._o show_n ex_fw-la walse_v in_o hypodeig_n they_o hold_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o waldenses_n george_n abbot_n contra_fw-la hill_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n sec_fw-la 25._o show_n that_o
exercise_v a_o ungodly_a religion_n and_o enjoy_v their_o revenue_n which_o they_o deserve_v not_o within_o their_o dominion_n and_o if_o the_o judge_n will_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o if_o violence_n be_v do_v to_o any_o of_o their_o friend_n they_o can_v not_o forsake_v they_o for_o they_o can_v not_o think_v but_o that_o when_o some_o be_v oppress_v the_o same_o will_v be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o all_o as_o for_o the_o league_n it_o be_v not_o for_o offence_n but_o defence_n and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a without_o shame_n to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o unto_o all_o man_n when_o held_n be_v go_v they_o agree_v upon_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o open_n of_o public_a school_n and_o their_o common_a defence_n osiand_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 38._o &_o 39_o they_o write_v also_o unto_o other_o prince_n abroad_o vindicate_v their_o innocency_n and_o promise_v whensoever_o a_o lawful_a council_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o appear_v and_o approve_v their_o cause_n according_a to_o god_n worde_n especial_o the_o king_n of_o france_n return_v they_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n concern_v a_o council_n neither_o will_v he_o accept_v any_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o in_o a_o safe_a place_n the_o emperor_n vicechancellor_n be_v not_o content_v and_o go_v to_o the_o other_o prince_n several_o to_o make_v a_o league_n in_o name_n of_o charles_n and_o ferdinand_n against_o the_o protestant_n nor_o do_v he_o cease_v until_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o this_o cause_n there_o convene_v at_o noribergh_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o salisburgh_n the_o duke_n of_o bavier_n george_n duke_n of_o saxon_n two_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1538._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n joachim_n elector_n of_o brandeburgh_n by_o letter_n send_v unto_o the_o elector_n of_o saxon_a entreat_v for_o aid_n from_o he_o and_o his_o confederate_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o turk_n saxon_a and_o the_o landgrave_n return_v answer_v they_o can_v not_o unless_o undoubted_a peace_n be_v establish_v at_o home_n the_o king_n ferdinand_n represent_v by_o letter_n unto_o the_o emperor_n their_o present_a danger_n the_o emperor_n write_v from_o toledo_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o have_v be_v late_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n which_o be_v his_o earnest_a desire_n therefore_o he_o depute_v the_o bishop_n of_o londa_n and_o mathias_n hold_v or_o either_o of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o his_o full_a power_n to_o treat_v and_o decern_v together_o with_o the_o counsellor_n of_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n intercessor_n in_o that_o cause_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v judge_v he_o will_v approve_v it_o before_o this_o commission_n be_v bring_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o chamber_n have_v public_o prescribe_v the_o city_n minda_fw-mi for_o not_o pay_v the_o priest_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n do_v complain_v of_o this_o iniquity_n and_o entreat_v the_o judge_n to_o recall_v that_o sentence_n or_o if_o any_o execution_n shall_v follow_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o friend_n to_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o end_n of_o december_n the_o landgrave_n find_v by_o acident_n the_o duke_n of_o brunswik_n secretary_n who_o call_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburgh_n after_o examination_n the_o landgrave_n find_v it_o a_o lie_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o casell_n then_o he_o find_v and_o open_v the_o letter_n which_o brunswik_n send_v unto_o the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n and_o held_n whereby_o he_o know_v of_o the_o league_n among_o they_o whereupon_o follow_v mutual_a invective_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o brunswik_n and_o the_o landgrave_n in_o february_n 1539._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empite_n conveen_v at_o frankford_n after_o long_o debate_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o at_o noriberg_n a_o conference_n shall_v begin_v august_n 1._o to_o treat_v of_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n there_o shall_v conveen_v divine_n on_o both_o side_n and_o other_o learned_a and_o prudent_a man_n to_o be_v depute_v by_o caesar_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o prince_n to_o order_v the_o conference_n and_o whatever_o shall_v be_v conclude_v shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o the_o next_o diet._n the_o popish_a party_n propound_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v entreat_v to_o send_v his_o legate_n the_o there_o but_o because_o the_o protestant_n be_v serious_a in_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v omit_v when_o these_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v impatient_a that_o any_o conference_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v without_o he_o and_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n montepulcian_n into_o spain_n to_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o londa_n for_o yield_v unto_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o lutheran_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o disparagement_n of_o his_o caesarean_a majesty_n many_o grievous_a thing_n be_v lay_v unto_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o bishop_n and_o many_o fearful_a thing_n be_v represent_v unto_o the_o emperor_n against_o that_o conference_n as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o histo_n conc._n triden_n lib._n 1._o but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o discover_v himself_o unto_o the_o nuncio_n whether_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o conference_n or_o not_o george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n send_v unto_o his_o constancy_n a_o rare_a example_n of_o constancy_n brother_n henryk_n in_o aprile_a show_v that_o if_o he_o will_v renounce_v his_o new_a religion_n he_o shall_v be_v his_o heir_n or_o else_o he_o have_v make_v his_o testament_n dispone_v all_o unto_o caesar_n and_o ferdinand_n henry_n answer_v the_o messenger_n this_o be_v such_o a_o tentation_n as_o satan_n use_v against_o christ_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o those_o thing_n but_o think_v you_o that_o i_o will_v forsake_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o pure_a religion_n for_o riches_n true_o if_o you_o think_v so_o you_o mistake_v i_o before_o they_o have_v return_v george_n be_v depart_v and_o though_o king_n ferdinand_n know_v how_o the_o testament_n be_v make_v yet_o he_o never_o seek_v it_o and_o henry_n go_v immediate_o to_o leipsich_n enter_v into_o possession_n and_o restore_v the_o reform_a religion_n there_o at_o the_o whitsonday_n the_o elector_n palatin_a and_o brandeburgh_n be_v intercessor_n do_v advertise_v the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o agreement_n at_o frankford_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o conference_n that_o be_v appoint_v at_o noriberg_n before_o the_o letter_n come_v to_o his_o hand_n the_o empress_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o emperor_n answer_n be_v he_o be_v take_v up_o so_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o queen_n and_o of_o other_o affair_n that_o he_o can_v not_o resolve_v upon_o the_o petition_v conference_n these_o do_v communicate_v the_o letter_n unto_o the_o protestant_n who_o consider_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o confirm_v the_o truce_n of_o 15._o month_n do_v meet_v at_o arnstet_fw-la in_o thuringia_n novemb_n 19_o there_o they_o advise_v concern_v their_o defence_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a of_o seek_v friendship_n of_o king_n ferdinand_n of_o send_v into_o england_n because_o of_o some_o decree_n concern_v religion_n late_o make_v there_o to_o solicit_v the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v any_o for_o religion_n and_o to_o send_v new_a commissioner_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o because_o many_o be_v absent_a and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v as_o they_o will_v they_o appoint_v another_o meeting_n at_o smalcald_a the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n follow_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1540_o charles_n come_v into_o flanders_n the_o orator_n of_o the_o protestant_n meet_v he_o and_o congratulate_v his_o safe_a arrival_n they_o show_v how_o their_o enemy_n have_v false_o traduce_v they_o they_o supplicate_v the_o ratification_n of_o the_o late_a agreement_n or_o else_o all_o deliberation_n of_o the_o turkish_a war_n shall_v be_v hinder_v after_o some_o day_n they_o receive_v fair_a word_n but_o no_o determinate_a answer_n within_o ten_o day_n the_o orator_n return_v to_o smalcald_v where_o the_o prince_n and_o deputy_n of_o city_n be_v frequent_o convene_v they_o have_v appoint_v ionas_n pomeran_n melanthon_n cruciger_n and_o bucer_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o doctrine_n with_o their_o adversary_n after_o the_o deliberation_n they_o report_v they_o can_v not_o change_v from_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o the_o apology_n thereof_o other_o preacher_n hear_v of_o this_o overture_n do_v approve_v it_o by_o their_o letter_n at_o this_o time_n there_o happen_v a_o variance_n betwixt_o two_o of_o the_o emperor_n great_a counselor_n the_o abovenamed_a fell_v and_o granvellan_n this_o man_n
not_o expedient_a to_o trouble_v your_o majesty_n until_o we_o see_v what_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o these_o grievous_a complaint_n beseech_v your_o majesty_n most_o humble_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o have_v place_v your_o gr._n in_o this_o royal_a throne_n and_o hitherto_o have_v wondrous_o maintain_v and_o defend_v your_o authority_n careful_o to_o look_v upon_o these_o matter_n as_o become_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o with_o advice_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o do_v tender_a your_o gr._n estate_n &_o quietness_n of_o this_o common_a well_o so_o to_o redress_v the_o premise_n that_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v above_o all_o and_o his_o messenger_n without_o fear_n or_o stop_v be_v suffer_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n advance_v and_o by_o the_o exemple_n of_o the_o worthy_a punishment_n on_o they_o who_o so_o licentious_o and_o contemptuous_o have_v wrong_v and_o injure_a minister_n and_o professor_n of_o god_n word_n that_o other_o hereafter_o be_v afraid_a to_o enterprise_n the_o like_a the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o edinburgh_n october_n 24._o next_o it_o be_v object_v against_o this_o assembly_n that_o they_o do_v allow_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o ro._n mongomery_n whereas_o it_o be_v pronounce_v summary_o by_o one_o man_n in_o a_o private_a congregation_n to_o wit_n by_o john_n davidson_n in_o the_o church_n of_o libbertoun_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v declare_v null_a by_o the_o counsel_n it_o be_v ansuer_v 1._o that_o he_o who_o have_v often_o object_v this_o testify_v that_o before_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v allow_v and_o intimate_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o country_n 2._o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o october_n year_n 1581._o be_v a_o general_n act_n ordain_v summary_n excommunication_n against_o these_o who_o through_o ambition_n or_o covetousness_n do_v by_o such_o violent_a mean_n intrude_v themselves_o into_o any_o function_n of_o the_o church_n or_o who_o do_v obtend_v or_o use_v any_o letter_n of_o charge_n to_o impede_fw-la the_o discipline_n see_v before_o at_o the_o viii_o particular_a 3._o when_o this_o be_v object_v many_o year_n since_o the_o author_n of_o vindici_n philadelph_n pag._n 29._o answer_v for_o this_o instance_n that_o the_o assembly_n in_o october_n know_v the_o man_n inconstancy_n do_v advertise_v the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o usurp_v not_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o they_o be_v order_v to_o condemn_v he_o of_o contemptuousness_n and_o perfidiousness_n and_o to_o advertise_v the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n unto_o who_o the_o assembly_n at_o that_o time_n give_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v robert_n mongomery_n in_o this_o case_n and_o so_o the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o minto_n go_v on_o and_o decern_v against_o he_o and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinb_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o all_o the_o pulpit_n so_o for_o there_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o find_v what_o be_v the_o success_n at_o perth_n when_o the_o supplication_n be_v present_v james_n stuart_n a_o brother_n of_o ochiltry_n who_o have_v be_v tutor_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n and_o thereafter_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o arran_n and_o at_o rhat_o time_n be_v chancellor_n and_o fomenter_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n do_v menace_o ask_v who_o there_fw-mi subscribe_v that_o supplication_n andrew_n melvin_n answer_v we_o all_o will_v subscribe_v it_o and_o so_o he_o do_v subscribe_v it_o and_o after_o he_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n th._n smeton_n ro._n pont_n da._n lindsay_n an._n hay_o pe._n blackburn_n tho._n buchanan_n and_o pa._n galloway_n english_a man_n which_o be_v there_o do_v admire_v their_o boldness_n and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v some_o privy_a attendant_n for_o their_o guard_n but_o they_o be_v dismiss_v without_o answer_n bishop_n spotswood_n omit_v this_o passage_n say_v to_o their_o grievance_n they_o receive_v general_n answer_v and_o for_o the_o brethren_n of_o glasgow_n their_o trial_n be_v continue_v to_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n next_o before_o which_o time_n the_o surprise_n of_o the_o king_n person_n at_o ruthven_n fall_v out_o which_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o all_o affair_n some_o of_o the_o nobility_n combine_v 1582._o a_o change_n of_o the_o king_n court_n at_o ruthven_n a_o 1582._o themselves_o for_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o pretend_v say_v he_o upon_o notice_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o arran_n i_o conceive_v a_o error_n in_o the_o print_n for_o the_o duke_n and_o arran_n absence_n from_o the_o court_n place_v themselves_o about_o the_o king_n and_o detain_v he_o some_o daje_n at_o the_o house_n of_o ruthven_n the_o principal_n be_v john_n earl_n of_o marre_n william_n earl_n of_o goury_n patrick_n lord_n lindsay_n robert_n lord_n boid_n the_o mast_n s_o of_o glam_n &_o oliphant_n the_o abbot_n of_o dumfernlin_n paisley_n driburgh_n &_o camsbuskenneth_n the_o laird_n of_o lochlevin_n easter_n weemes_n cliesh_n and_o the_o constable_n of_o dundy_n at_o this_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v take_v and_o keep_v prisoner_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o lennox_n be_v advise_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n go_v to_o france_n and_o die_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v these_o particular_n be_v at_o length_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o duke_n the_o town_n of_o edinburgh_n bring_v back_o their_o minister_n john_n dury_n with_o great_a joy_n sing_v as_o they_o go_v up_o the_o striet_fw-la the_o 124._o psalm_n now_o israel_n may_v say_v &c_n &c_n and_o as_o i_o hear_v some_o credible_a person_n which_o be_v there_o as_o that_o time_n say_v they_o add_v after_o the_o psalm_n now_o have_v god_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o duke_n and_o all_o his_o man_n the_o king_n go_v to_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n and_o there_o assembly_n the_o 43._o assembly_n conveene_n the_o assembly_n in_o afrequent_a number_n of_o noble_a man_n many_o baron_n and_o minister_n commissioner_n david_n lindsay_n be_v choose_v moderator_n in_o sess_n 2._o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o k._n to_o petition_n that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o commissioner_n unto_o the_o assembly_n the_o commissioner_n that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o former_a assembly_n unto_o the_o king_n with_o the_o grievance_n report_v the_o answer_n in_o write_v these_o be_v read_v and_o judge_v not_o to_o answer_v the_o article_n therefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v further_o insist_v on_o with_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v crave_v and_o four_o be_v appoint_v to_o form_v they_o in_o write_v in_o sess_n 3_o james_n haliburton_n prove_v of_o dundy_n and_o colonel_n will._n stuart_n come_v and_o deliver_v their_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n in_o this_o tenor_n we_o by_o tenor_n hereof_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o secret_a counsel_n give_v and_o grant_v authority_n full_a power_n and_o commission_n to_o our_o right_a trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a friend_n james_n haliburton_n ......_o and_o col._n wi._n stuart_n coniunct_o and_o several_o for_o we_o &_o in_o our_o name_n to_o pass_v unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o realm_n and_o there_o to_o hear_v and_o consider_v the_o matter_n propound_v tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n the_o correction_n of_o manner_n and_o retain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o decent_a &_o comely_a order_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v and_o to_o report_v the_o matter_n propound_v and_o treat_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o allowance_n and_o ratification_n of_o the_o same_o as_o appertain_v and_o general_o all_o and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n to_o do_v that_o to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o assistance_n of_o all_o godly_a &_o good_a matter_n be_v necessary_o require_v firm_a &_o stable_a ........_o subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n at_o halirudhouse_n october_n 10._o 1582._o and_o of_o our_o reign_n the_o 16._o year_n iv_o the_o place_n where_o the_o provincial_n synod_n shall_v conveen_v shall_v be_v change_v as_o the_o brethren_n thereof_o shall_v judge_v that_o no_o ambition_n grow_v by_o continue_v in_o one_o place_n v._o see_v great_a scandal_n arise_v by_o the_o impunity_n of_o bishop_n be_v altogether_o out_o of_o rule_n the_o church_n think_v expedient_a that_o the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o lord_n boyd_n the_o laird_n caprinton_n with_o the_o moderator_n and_o his_o assessor_n conveen_v and_o solid_o advise_v upon_o some_o substantious_a order_n vi_o the_o lord_n of_o paisley_n in_o name_n of_o some_o nobleman_n gives_z the_o church_n
s._n 32._o at_o lateran_n 33._o at_o trent_n s._n 243._o &_o seqq_fw-la a_o dispute_n at_o rome_n concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n 276._o and_o how_o they_o be_v question_v by_o the_o nation_n 278._o sixty_o and_o five_o national_a synod_n in_o scotland_n after_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o year_n counsel_n do_v consist_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 542._o m._n one_o council_n have_v be_v correct_v by_o another_o 542._o a_o council_n condemn_v another_o although_o confirm_v by_o a_o pope_n 128._o e_fw-la 578._o e._n the_o council_n at_o pisa_n deprive_v two_o pope_n and_o choose_v a_o three_o 564._o the_o council_n at_o constance_n deprive_v three_o pope_n and_o chuserh_n a_o four_o a_o council_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o may_v err_v 497._o b_o a_o council_n be_v above_o a_o pope_n 509._o m._n 513._o e._n 542._o b._n &_o e._n 544._o b._n 548._o m._n 556._o e._n 573._o b._n 575._o b._n 579._o m._n s._n 17_o b._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n love_v not_o counsel_n for_o fear_n of_o reformation_n 540._o the_o culdei_fw-la in_o scotland_n 186._o how_o bear_v down_o 281_o 282._o the_o order_n of_o crucigeri_fw-la 416._o custom_n contrary_a unto_o truth_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 29_o b._n 366._o e._n 470._o m._n d_o the_o dane_n become_v christian_n 224._o they_o be_v reform_v s._n 69._o e_o why_o god_n suffer_v his_o church_n to_o come_v into_o extremity_n of_o danger_n s._n 214._o m_o the_o three_o daughter_n of_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o lechery_n how_o bestow_v 383._o david_n black_a a_o minister_n process_n before_o the_o privy_a council_n of_o scotland_n s._n 520_o 524._o david_n straton_n a_o martyr_n trial_n s._n 172._o m_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n remain_v in_o england_n but_o not_o the_o office_n s_o 404._o the_o decretal_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o one_o pope_n but_o confirm_v again_o 454._o the_o cause_n of_o defection_n of_o piety_n in_o a_o nation_n s._n 556._o the_o devotion_n of_o ancient_a time_n 61_o 62._o dictatus_fw-la papae_fw-la gregorii_n vii_o 249._o the_o use_n of_o church-discipline_n s._n 464_o 465._o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v oppose_v by_o what_o sort_n in_o geneva_n s._n 129._o the_o discipline_n presbyterian_a be_v better_a than_o episcopacy_n s._n 492._o especial_o it_o be_v more_o effectual_a against_o heresy_n and_o schism_n 493._o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n in_o scotland_n be_v oâ—t_o debate_v s._n 389_o 390_o 391_o 392_o 393_o 394_o 395_o 396_o 399_o 406._o again_o approve_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v subscribe_v 483._o m._n 485._o e._n the_o act_n of_o parliament_n ratify_v it_o s._n 489_o 490._o the_o pope_n dispensation_n in_o degree_n of_o marriage_n be_v scandalous_a 74_o e_o dominicus_n the_o first_o author_n of_o dominican_n 412._o their_o privilege_n 413._o e._n their_o first_o rule_n be_v soon_o forsake_v 414._o m._n e._n they_o first_o bring_v aristotle_n into_o christian_a school_n 416._o e._n they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o truth_n 439._o m._n the_o dominican_n franciscan_n and_o other_o friar_n be_v bring_v into_o scotland_n 446._o m._n the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n unto_o pope_n silvester_n be_v forge_v 93._o e._n 208_o b._n 473._o m._n 475._o m._n 541._o m._n 543._o b._n a_o public_a disputation_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n an._n 1521._o at_o basile_n s._n 74._o another_o an._n 1528._o at_o bern._n 94_o 95._o another_o at_o fountainbleau_n s._n 134._o another_o betwixt_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o turk_n s._n 151._o dunstan_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n 227_o 228._o durand_n overture_n of_o reformation_n 470._o e_o easter_n 17._o m._n 58._o m._n eberhard_n bishop_n of_o salzburgh_n his_o oration_n against_o the_o pope_n 431._o edmond_n king_n of_o england_n martyr_v by_o the_o dane_n 184._o e_o edmond_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n show_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n 381._o e_fw-la edward_n the_o i._o king_n of_o england_n restrain_v the_o wealth_n of_o bishop_n and_o monk_n 450._o the_o form_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o egypt_n about_o the_o year_n 1560_o s._n 322._o the_o elect_n can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o perish_v 28._o e._n 175._o m._n 176_o e._n 274._o m._n 546_o e._n they_o be_v choose_v to_o believe_v and_o not_o because_o they_o believe_v 98._o b._n 174_o b_o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v often_o change_v 13_o m._n 17_o m._n 19_o e._n 21._o m._n &_o e._n 80_o e._n 117_o e._n 118._o b_o &_o e._n 122_o b._n 129_o b._n 200_o e._n by_o a_o whore_n 205._o e._n 206._o b._n &_o e._n 242._o m._n 243._o m._n &_o e._n 245_o e._n restrain_v to_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n 246_o m._n 318._o b_o 456._o b._n 459._o m._n 461._o m._n 508._o b._n 566._o m._n 569._o e._n s._n 281._o m._n elfrik'_v sermon_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n 228._o elipant_a bishop_n of_o toledo_n error_n 102_o 103_o 107._o elizabeth_z queen_n of_o england_n be_v imprison_v by_o her_o sister_n strange_o preserve_v from_o death_n and_o crown_v s._n 188._o the_o roman_a empire_n decay_v 5._o e._n 6._o e._n 8._o b._n 68_o m._n 70_o m._n 71_o 710._o it_o be_v transfer_v into_o france_n 109_o 111._o and_o then_o into_o germany_n 196._o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n 202_o 209._o the_o emperor_n be_v constrain_v to_o submit_v unto_o the_o pâ—pe_n 236._o even_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o lead_v his_o horse_n 310._o b._n the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o empire_n 467._o england_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n 55._o when_o it_o be_v first_o so_o name_v 104._o m._n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o dane_n 273._o and_o then_o by_o the_o no_o man_n 274._o begin_v the_o reformation_n s_o 185._o the_o title_n of_o england_n unto_o france_n 495_o 558._o e_fw-la the_o english_a service_n book_n be_v not_o write_v to_o be_v press_v on_o man_n s._n 333._o m._n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v forge_v 93._o e_o equivocation_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o jesuit_n s._n 325._o the_o sum_n of_o erasmus_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n 27_o 29._o the_o wicked_a book_n of_o the_o friar_n the_o eternal_a gospel_n 434_o 435._o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v be_v punish_v civil_o 194._o e._n a_o example_n of_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n s._n 503_o 505._o the_o use_n of_o exercise_n unto_o minister_n s._n 335._o f_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 214._o b._n 216._o b._n m._n it_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o not_o a_o conjecture_n 341._o b._n it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o natural_a reason_n 361._o b._n neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n can_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o at_o most_o may_v press_v obedience_n unto_o god_n word_n 546_o m._n the_o relation_n between_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n 214._o b._n true_a believer_n can_v perish_v 214._o m_o christ_n appoint_v not_o a_o feast-day_n 547._o the_o abuse_n of_o feast_n day_n 359._o b._n 541._o b._n the_o beginning_n of_o feast_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o rood_n or_o holy_a cross_n 6._o all-hallow_a day_n 16_o 118._o m._n the_o purification_n of_o mary_n 205._o b._n all_o soul_n 242._o of_o john_n baptist_n and_o s._n laurence_n 243._o of_o thomas_n becket_n 337._o m._n octava_fw-la festivitatis_fw-la mariae_fw-la 390._o of_o the_o cross_n of_o corp._n christâ—_n 392_o m._n &_o 454._o of_o christ_n transfiguration_n 513._o b._n of_o the_o conception_n of_o mary_n 516._o b._n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o mary_n 578._o m._n all_o festival_n or_o feast_n day_n forbid_v in_o scotland_n s._n 386._o b_o the_o first_o duke_n of_o florence_n s._n 3._o b_o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n pipin_n 86_o 87._o in_o france_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n s._n 89_o 90._o a_o letter_n of_o catharine_n queen_n regent_n of_o france_n unto_o the_o pope_n concern_v religion_n s._n 143_o 144._o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v grant_v in_o france_n s._n 140._o e._n 141._o e._n 304_o b._n trouble_n in_o france_n for_o religion_n under_o king_n charles_n 9_o s._n 299._o and_o under_o henry_n the_o iii_o s._n 303_o m_o francis_n assisias_n the_o father_n of_o franciscan_n 413._o francis_n ximenius_n the_o publisher_n of_o biblia_fw-la complutensia_n s._n 26._o m_o the_o fray_n in_o edinburgh_n december_n 17._o in_o the_o year_n 1596._o s._n 526._o flanders_n become_v christian_n 51._o friesland_n become_v christian_n 61._o m_o east_n friesland_n begin_v reformation_n s._n 70._o m_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n 491._o m_o ferchard_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n 60._o m_z g_o the_o popish_a gades_n begin_v 271._o the_o first_o glass_n in_o britain_n
as_o may_v fall_v among_o the_o soldier_n in_o their_o march_n that_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v take_v a_o apple_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o owner_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o people_n be_v bewitch_v with_o such_o fair_a inducement_n do_v submit_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o prince_n doctor_n and_o lawgiver_n he_o deceive_v some_o by_o word_n and_o compel_v other_o with_o the_o sword_n unto_o subjection_n the_o persian_n as_o be_v touch_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o his_o obedience_n when_o they_o prevail_v over_o christian_n they_o deal_v with_o they_o without_o mercy_n in_o jerusalem_n they_o show_v more_o than_o beastly_a cruelty_n in_o a_o church_n of_o caesarea_n they_o massacre_v above_o 7000._o christian_n they_o make_v cyprus_n once_o without_o one_o christian_n about_o the_o year_n 700._o they_o slay_v in_o isuaria_n 150000._o and_o keep_v 7000._o captive_n at_o that_o time_n homar_n their_o prince_n excuse_v all_o this_o cruelty_n with_o pretext_n that_o he_o do_v only_o pursue_v the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n for_o about_o that_o time_n image_n be_v frequent_a in_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o saracen_n can_v not_o look_v on_o a_o image_n for_o religion_n we_o may_v say_v then_o homar_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n correct_v the_o idolatry_n and_o will_v worship_v of_o christian_n and_o the_o same_o image_n do_v give_v great_a advantage_n to_o this_o common_a enemy_n by_o dissension_n of_o christian_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o century_n about_o the_o same_o time_n arise_v two_o several_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o first_o in_o asia_n whereof_o the_o chief_a city_n be_v build_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n and_o be_v call_v baldac_n or_o baldacut_n a_o 630._o after_o two_o year_n mahumet_n be_v poison_v by_o albunar_a one_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o prophecy_n for_o mahumet_n have_v say_v that_o within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v rise_v again_o but_o when_o albunar_a have_v wait_v 12._o day_n he_o find_v his_o body_n tear_v by_o dog_n and_o gather_v his_o bone_n or_o what_o be_v remain_v and_o bury_v they_o in_o a_o pitcher_n at_o macha_n in_o persia_n he_o deliver_v other_o prophecy_n but_o his_o follower_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o erection_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o egyptian_n be_v weary_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o send_v for_o the_o saracen_n unto_o their_o aid_n but_o it_o be_v to_o their_o great_a woe_n for_o the_o saracen_n make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o and_o erect_v another_o kingdom_n in_o africa_n who_o seat_n be_v alcair_a or_o babylon_n in_o egypt_n in_o both_o kingdom_n the_o supreme_a governor_n both_o in_o policy_n and_o religion_n be_v call_v calipha_n and_o they_o rule_v the_o province_n by_o precedent_n who_o they_o call_v sultan_n or_o sultan_n who_o be_v also_o high-priest_n chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o the_o papish_n do_v brag_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n church_n and_o that_o all_o country_n who_o ever_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o her_o faith_n by_o such_o as_o be_v precise_o send_v or_o at_o least_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v convert_v this_o say_v they_o be_v so_o open_o set_v down_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o every_o country_n as_o no_o protestant_a be_v he_o never_o so_o impudent_a can_v without_o blush_a deny_v it_o so_o speak_v thomas_n hill_n a_o doctor_n of_o douai_n in_o his_o 4._o reason_n of_o his_o catholic_n religion_n if_o the_o like_a lie_n be_v not_o frequent_a among_o they_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o wonder_n how_o man_n can_v be_v so_o impudent_a if_o they_o but_o read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o have_v a_o conversion_n of_o nation_n without_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v if_o they_o have_v read_v the_o recognition_n of_o clemens_n who_o some_o call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o call_v he_o the_o second_o and_o some_o the_o three_o all_o these_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n and_o yet_o in_o they_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o a_o church_n in_o rome_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o last_o book_n and_o neither_o be_v there_o one_o word_n of_o send_v teacher_n from_o rome_n into_o other_o nation_n so_o that_o many_o nation_n be_v convert_v before_o any_o christian_a church_n be_v at_o rome_n other_o nation_n can_v show_v by_o who_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o they_o but_o for_o scot_n especial_o not_o of_o the_o old_a britan_n nor_o scot_n britan_n say_v they_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o gregory_n the_o i._o send_v augustine_n who_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a and_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o britan_n before_o that_o time_n read_v the_o second_o apology_n of_o athanasius_n and_o in_o the_o first_o page_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o constantius_n time_n some_o from_o britan_n be_v at_o the_o great_a council_n in_o sardeis_n and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n sect._n 8._o we_o have_v hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o jerom_n that_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o britan_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v equal_o patent_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o mention_v they_o and_o 200._o year_n before_o he_o tertullian_n against_o the_o jew_n show_v that_o the_o place_n of_o britan_n which_o be_v unaccessible_a unto_o the_o roman_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n and_o what_o place_n these_o be_v baronius_n in_o annal._n ad_fw-la a_o 186._o sect._n 6._o teach_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o roman_n do_v possess_v the_o south_n part_n of_o britan_n and_o adrian_n cause_v a_o wall_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o cart-den_n and_o dumbarton_n to_o be_v a_o partition_n between_o they_o and_o the_o scot_n but_o say_v baronius_n the_o britan_n who_o do_v possess_v what_o be_v on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o wall_n do_v often_o pass_v over_o and_o provoke_v the_o roman_n unto_o battle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_n king_n of_o south_n britan_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o baronius_n can_v deny_v but_o long_o before_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o britan_n as_o say_v he_o testatur_fw-la gilda_n sapiens_fw-la and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n donald_n king_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesian_n when_o the_o persecution_n be_v hot_a in_o the_o south_n part_n many_o christian_n take_v their_o refuge_n into_o the_o north_n part_n where_o the_o king_n crathilint_n receive_v they_o and_o for_o safety_n send_v many_o of_o they_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n and_o there_o build_v a_o church_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n free_o it_o be_v true_a the_o south_n part_n do_v change_v their_o inhabitant_n for_o division_n fall_v among_o they_o the_o one_o party_n send_v for_o the_o saxon_n for_o their_o aid_n and_o these_o be_v heathen_n and_o subdue_v all_o the_o country_n except_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v south_n and_o north_n wales_n and_o that_o for_o their_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n as_o gildas_n testify_v in_o a_o little_a book_n de_fw-la excidio_fw-la britannico_fw-la which_o be_v in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 5._o about_o the_o year_n 600._o ethelbert_n have_v marry_v bertha_n gregory_n the_o i._o lib._n 9_o epist_n 59_o call_v her_o aldiberga_n a_o christian_a who_o bring_v with_o she_o lethard_n a_o preacher_n beda_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n he_o preach_v in_o a_o church_n at_o canterbury_n call_v saint_n martin_n that_o have_v be_v long_a time_n before_o when_o augustine_n be_v send_v by_o gregory_n and_o come_v thither_o he_o stay_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o tenet_n until_o he_o know_v the_o king_n will_n beda_n ibid._n by_o mean_n of_o bertha_n licence_n be_v grant_v and_o he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n after_o his_o conversion_n augustine_n have_v intelligence_n of_o the_o britan_n and_o send_v unto_o they_o and_o crave_v a_o meeting_n with_o they_o three_o of_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o do_v speak_v at_o first_o fair_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_n they_o answer_v we_o have_v our_o own_o bishop_n without_o their_o knowledge_n we_o may_v do_v nothing_o then_o by_o authority_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o king_n he_o invit_v they_o to_o a_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n which_o from_o he_o be_v call_v austin-oke_n or_o
describe_v a_o wicked_a pope_n or_o benno_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n but_o some_o lutheran_n and_o he_o allege_v ten_o author_n of_o that_o time_n commend_v hildebrand_n the_o whole_a history_n confute_v the_o first_o excuse_n and_o the_o other_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o copy_n of_o benno_n more_o ancient_a than_o luther_n and_o by_o many_o author_n before_o luther_n who_o do_v cite_v benno_n namely_o orthwin_n gratius_n who_o be_v not_o a_o lutheran_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la lector_fw-la prefix_a to_o the_o same_o book_n say_v more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o benno_n then_o unto_o platina_n or_o other_o who_o favour_n the_o pope_n too_o much_o and_o though_o his_o own_o faction_n commend_v he_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n and_o they_o testify_v of_o more_o than_o ten_o time_n ten_o other_o write_v against_o his_o impiety_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o truth_n that_o she_o want_v not_o witness_n and_o tyranny_n have_v contradiction_n at_o the_o rise_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o same_o ten_o although_o one_o excuse_n of_o one_o crime_n yet_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o another_o be_v they_o all_o lutheran_n who_o onuphrius_n in_o annotat._n in_o platin._n ad_fw-la grego_n vii_o report_v to_o have_v call_v this_o gregory_n a_o necromancer_n a_o simoniack_a bloodthirsty_a &_o c._n he_o be_v the_o first_o kindler_n of_o those_o toilsome_a war_n bellum_fw-la pontificium_fw-la between_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n as_o follow_v before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v some_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n be_v subject_a unto_o emperor_n as_o miltiades_n and_o sylvester_n unto_o emperor_n pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o emperor_n constantine_n gregory_n unto_o maurice_n leo_n unto_o charles_n the_o great_a chrysostom_n on_o rom._n 13._o say_v the_o apostle_n she_o wing_v that_o these_o thing_n subjection_n etc._n etc._n be_v command_v unto_o all_o both_o priest_n and_o monk_n and_o not_o to_o secular_o only_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o superior_a power_n although_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n or_o prophet_n or_o whoever_o he_o be_v for_o this_o subjection_n overthrow_v not_o piety_n and_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o be_v obedient_a but_o be_v subject_n cumin_fw-la ventura_n a_o late_a popish_a writer_n in_o thesaur_n politic._n print_v at_o frankford_n an._n 1610._o pag._n 386._o say_v the_o ancient_a emperor_n receive_v not_o their_o beginning_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n the_o pope_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n until_o lewis_n the_o godly_a renounce_v his_o right_n which_o renounciation_n be_v revoke_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o renounce_v by_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o viii_o and_o onuphrius_n in_o vita_fw-la gregor_n vii_o say_v although_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v reverence_v as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n yet_o their_o authority_n reach_v not_o further_a than_o the_o teach_n and_o maintain_v of_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v create_v by_o they_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o pope_n dare_v not_o judge_v nor_o discern_v any_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o propound_v and_o prove_v that_o kingdom_n be_v give_v immediate_o by_o god_n unto_o wicked_a man_n as_o dan._n 2._o and_o that_o these_o infidel_n king_n shall_v be_v obey_v unless_o one_o will_v set_v himself_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o 1_o pet._n 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o &_o 15._o he_o say_v express_o all_o king_n and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n and_o such_o other_o have_v none_o above_o they_o in_o temporalibus_fw-la otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v head_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n but_o member_n only_o but_o then_o gregory_n the_o vii_o the_o first_o of_o all_o romish_a bishop_n swell_v with_o pride_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o norman_n and_o emperor_n the_o first_o pope_n excommunicate_v a_o emperor_n to_o the_o riches_n of_o mathildis_n and_o see_v dissension_n among_o the_o german_n dare_v not_o only_o excommunicate_a caesar_n but_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n also_o a_o thing_n not_o hear_v in_o former_a age_n say_v otho_n frise_v de_fw-fr gest_n frideri_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o so_o speak_v onuphrius_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la and_o add_v for_o i_o account_v not_o the_o fable_n concern_v arcadius_n anastasius_n and_o leo_n iconomachus_n and_o gotfrid_n viterb_fw-ge in_o chron._n par_fw-fr 17._o say_v we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o emperor_n before_o this_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n unless_o that_o be_v call_v excommunication_n when_o philip_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v for_o a_o short_a space_n set_v among_o the_o penitent_n or_o that_o theodosius_n etc._n etc._n aventin_n in_o annal._n lib._n 7._o write_v that_o everhard_n bishop_n of_o salsburg_n say_v hildebrand_n under_o pretext_n of_o religion_n 170._o year_n since_o have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o first_o begin_v those_o wicked_a war_n which_o until_o this_o time_n have_v be_v continue_v by_o his_o successor_n so_o gregory_n the_o vii_o do_v glory_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o can_v give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n empire_n and_o whatsoever_o man_n possess_v on_o earth_n he_o can_v abide_v no_o equal_a far_o less_o any_o superior_a derogate_a from_o other_o their_o due_a right_n and_o honour_n and_o arrogate_a all_o unto_o himself_o after_o he_o the_o emperor_n can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v ventura_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la likewise_o he_o keep_v bishop_n and_o all_o prelate_n in_o awe_n suspend_v some_o and_o chap_a off_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o release_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n yea_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v the_o pope_n must_v be_v fear_v as_o one_o who_o can_v do_v no_o wrong_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n he_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v simony_n to_o accept_v any_o bishopric_n abbocy_n or_o church-living_a from_o a_o layman_n be_v he_o king_n or_o caesar_n who_o give_v it_o and_o the_o receiver_n as_o well_o as_o the_o giver_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v platin._n by_o this_o mean_n he_o sever_v churchman_n from_o prince_n and_o tie_v they_o unto_o the_o pope_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o former_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v then_o condemn_v and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o viii_o be_v condemn_v yea_o himself_n might_n by_o this_o decree_n be_v depose_v henceforth_o whatsoever_o ambition_n any_o pope_n once_o practise_v his_o successor_n will_v make_v it_o a_o rule_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v above_o all_o wonder_n say_v corn._n agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cap._n 56._o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o this_o mean_n for_o which_o lucifer_n be_v cast_v down_o he_o do_v forbid_v the_o benedictine_n monk_n to_o eat_v any_o flesh_n at_o all_o and_o permit_v unto_o other_o as_o weak_a or_o more_o imperfect_a to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o some_o day_n in_o the_o year_n 1076._o he_o publish_v some_o aphorism_n with_o the_o title_n dictatus_fw-la papae_fw-la vii_o dictatus_fw-la pope_n greg._n the_o vii_o these_o be_v extract_v by_o spalaten_n de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o and_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v by_o the_o lord_n alone_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o only_a universal_a bishop_n gregory_n the_o i._o behold_v thy_o antichrist_n he_o only_o can_v set_v up_o and_o depose_v other_o bishop_n he_o may_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v absent_v this_o be_v a_o warrant_n for_o his_o practice_n against_o the_o emperor_n if_o any_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n none_o may_v abide_v in_o one_o house_n with_o that_o person_n he_o alone_o can_v make_v new_a law_n erect_v new_a congregation_n unite_v or_o divide_v benefice_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n ought_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n his_o only_a name_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o church_n no_o synod_n shall_v be_v without_o his_o commandment_n no_o book_n be_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n all_o weighty_a cause_n in_o whatsoever_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n he_o may_v judge_v all_o man_n but_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n and_o all_o these_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v canonical_o elect_v be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n peter_n undoubted_o sanctify_v and_o
of_o his_o commission_n against_o the_o depose_n of_o marry_a priest_n for_o that_o their_o heresy_n the_o people_n cry_v with_o shout_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o milan_n neither_o will_v we_o lose_v our_o liberty_n which_o our_o father_n have_v maintain_v nor_o will_v we_o go_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o any_o foreign_a church_n with_o this_o the_o bell_n ring_v the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n so_o that_o at_o this_o time_n nothing_o can_v be_v alter_v nor_o in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o landulf_n after_o his_o death_n his_o brother_n erlembald_n come_v into_o his_o room_n stir_v the_o former_a coal_n he_o go_v to_o pope_n alexander_n ii_o unto_o luca_n ann_n 1065._o and_o easy_o obtain_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o clergy_n the_o archbishop_n will_v have_v it_o examine_v on_o easter-day_n but_o erlembald_n and_o ariald_v commove_v the_o people_n so_o that_o uvido_z dare_v not_o go_v out_o at_o his_o gate_n in_o the_o next_o year_n uvido_z and_o his_o follower_n prepare_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o ariald_v flee_v for_o fear_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v back_o by_o force_n he_o be_v accuse_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tumult_n and_o shameful_o put_v to_o death_n then_o erlembald_n hold_v his_o peace_n but_o the_o next_o year_n he_o obtain_v another_o decree_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o the_o election_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o uvido_z he_o compel_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n to_o subscribe_v this_o decree_n the_o bishop_n be_v astonish_v when_o he_o hear_v it_o and_o be_v now_o old_a and_o desirous_a of_o rest_n renounce_v his_o bishopric_n and_o send_v the_o badge_n of_o his_o office_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n who_o send_v godifrid_n castillionaeus_n into_o that_o see_v ann_n 1068._o pope_n alexander_n threaten_v he_o with_o his_o curse_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o rash_a and_o erlembald_n by_o force_n thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o when_o uvido_z died_z the_o pope_n send_v atho_n a_o priest_n of_o milan_n into_o that_o see_v at_o the_o request_n of_o erlembald_n who_o also_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a murmuration_n of_o the_o people_n that_o such_o dignity_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n do_v pursue_v his_o right_n and_o therefore_o a_o new_a broil_n begin_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n accuse_v the_o emperor_n of_o simony_n and_o heresy_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ph._n mornay_n in_o mist_n pag._n 237._o about_o that_o time_n the_o saracen_n have_v divide_v spain_n into_o several_a dominion_n and_o those_o lord_n be_v call_v king_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o bishop_n take_v usual_o arm_n for_o their_o several_a king_n especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o ausa_n gerumda_n and_o barcinon_n go_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o king_n zeluma_n against_o almahad_n and_o be_v all_o three_o kill_v in_o battle_n baron_fw-fr annal._n ad_fw-la ann_n 1011._o this_o division_n among_o the_o saracen_n give_v some_o advantage_n unto_o alfonso_n v._o and_o ferdinand_n yet_o for_o some_o age_n they_o can_v not_o subdue_v nor_o expel_v those_o king_n of_o castille_n infidel_n 9_o before_o this_o time_n priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v but_o can_v not_o be_v clergy_n contention_n for_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n restrain_v from_o their_o liberty_n and_o many_o have_v their_o own_o wife_n in_o the_o year_n 1074._o hildebrand_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n condemn_v all_o marry_a priest_n as_o nicolaitan_n he_o direct_v his_o bull_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o bishop_n duke_n and_o other_o power_n declare_v they_o all_o to_o be_v no_o priest_n which_o have_v a_o wife_n forbid_v people_n to_o salute_v they_o or_o pay_v they_o tithe_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o in_o any_o way_n this_o be_v a_o new_a example_n and_o as_o many_o say_v inconsiderate_a judgement_n say_v matth._n parisi_n in_o williel_n conquest_n and_o against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o it_o be_v against_o canon_n apostolor_n 6._o saying_n let_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n under_o pretext_n of_o religion_n or_o if_o he_o put_v she_o away_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a it_o be_v against_o their_o own_o decree_n dist_n 28._o c._n siquis_fw-la if_o any_o shall_v teach_v that_o a_o priest_n shall_v for_o religion_n forsake_v his_o wife_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o dist_n 31._o c._n siquis_fw-la if_o any_o do_v blame_v marriage_n or_o shall_v detest_v a_o faithful_a woman_n for_o lie_v with_o her_o own_o husband_n or_o think_v the_o man_n culpable_a as_o if_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o pope_n leo_n ix_o who_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la nicet_fw-la abba_n say_v we_o always_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a unto_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n to_o forsake_v his_o own_o wife_n for_o religion_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v her_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o not_o lie_v with_o her_o bodily_a as_o we_o read_v the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v even_o as_o the_o bless_a apostle_n say_v have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n a_o sister_n pol._n vergil_n de_fw-fr inven_n rer_n li._n 5._o c._n 4._o be_v large_a in_o this_o purpose_n and_o conclude_v thus_o this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o that_o force_a chastity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v better_o than_o marry_a chastity_n that_o no_o crime_n do_v bring_v imprint_n or_o burn-mark_a more_o shame_n upon_o the_o order_n more_o evil_a upon_o religion_n or_o more_o sorrow_n unto_o good_a man_n than_o the_o blot_n of_o priest_n lust_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v useful_a both_o unto_o the_o christian_a republic_a and_o to_o the_o order_n that_o at_o last_o the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o priest_n which_o they_o may_v keep_v holy_o without_o infamy_n rather_o than_o to_o defile_v themselves_o most_o filthy_o with_o that_o vice_n the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la of_o the_o year_n 1571._o have_v ordain_v all_o these_o word_n and_o many_o more_o of_o that_o chapter_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o what_o obedience_n be_v give_v unto_o this_o decree_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v clear_a in_o naucle_n vol._n 2._o gener_fw-la 36._o where_o he_o have_v this_o epistle_n unto_o constance_n gregory_n bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n unto_o the_o clerk_n and_o laic_n both_o great_a and_o lesser_a in_o the_o diocy_n of_o constance_n salutation_n and_o blessing_n we_o have_v send_v unto_o our_o brother_n your_o bishop_n otho_n exhortatory_n letter_n by_o which_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o office_n by_o apostolical_a authority_n we_o have_v command_v he_o to_o exclude_v simoniacal_a heresy_n altogether_o out_o of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v earnest_o preach_v the_o chastity_n of_o priest_n but_o your_o bishop_n neither_o reverence_v the_o command_n of_o bless_a peter_n nor_o take_v heed_n unto_o his_o own_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o we_o have_v not_o do_v what_o we_o do_v fatherly_a advice_n and_o not_o only_o disobedient_o but_o rebellious_o have_v he_o as_o we_o have_v understand_v public_o permit_v unto_o his_o clerk_n altogether_o contrary_a unto_o our_o command_n or_o rather_o of_o bless_a peter_n that_o they_o which_o have_v wife_n may_v keep_v they_o and_o they_o which_o have_v none_o may_v have_v they_o by_o unlawful_a temerity_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o hear_v take_v it_o ill_o we_o write_v again_o unto_o he_o show_v how_o he_o have_v provoke_v our_o indignation_n and_o also_o we_o have_v summon_v he_o unto_o our_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o give_v the_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o whole_a convent_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o disobedience_n if_o they_o be_v reasonable_a these_o thing_n most_o dear_a child_n we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o may_v provide_v for_o your_o salvation_n for_o if_o your_o bishop_n will_v with_o open_a hand_n fight_v against_o we_o and_o be_v contumacious_a it_o be_v not_o fit_a he_o shall_v rule_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o we_o have_v say_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n we_o command_v all_o those_o which_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n and_o bless_a peter_n if_o he_o shall_v continue_v harden_v that_o you_o give_v he_o no_o reverence_n of_o obedience_n nor_o think_v that_o to_o be_v any_o hurt_n unto_o your_o soul_n for_o if_o he_o will_v be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o apostolical_a precept_n we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o bless_a peter_n do_v absolve_v
the_o article_n of_o faith_n belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n lineal_o in_o a_o word_n he_o refuse_v to_o call_v the_o matter_n into_o question_n immediate_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o he_o charge_v all_o christian_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o greek_n as_o turk_n then_o germanus_n write_v again_o unto_o the_o pope_n show_v the_o incommodity_n of_o discord_n the_o naughtiness_n of_o his_o excommunication_n and_o his_o opposition_n rather_o than_o succession_n unto_o peter_n for_o peter_n do_v instruct_v all_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o to_o care_n for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o of_o a_o willing_a mind_n not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o readiness_n not_o as_o they_o be_v lord_n as_o for_o himself_o that_o do_v appertain_v unto_o he_o say_v he_o which_o be_v write_v in_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o rejoice_v though_o we_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a tentation_n brief_o he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o look_v into_o christ_n gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o divinity_n book_n of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o whosoever_o have_v go_v astray_o may_v be_v reform_v see_v they_o both_o pretend_v sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n he_o write_v also_o another_o letter_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n show_v the_o utility_n of_o council_n see_v god_n give_v not_o all_o wisdom_n unto_o one_o man_n that_o man_n may_v be_v unite_v by_o mutual_a communication_n then_o exhort_v unto_o unity_n as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o if_o we_o have_v fall_v say_v he_o raise_v you_o we_o up_o i_o mean_v not_o a_o bodily_a but_o a_o spiritual_a rise_n at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o latin_n and_o he_o wave_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o liberty_n and_o we_o shall_v confess_v ourselves_o debtor_n unto_o you_o but_o if_o the_o scandal_n have_v begin_v at_o old_a rome_n read_v what_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o galathian_o when_o peter_n come_v into_o antiochia_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o rebuke_n and_o nevertheless_o we_o may_v holy_o judge_v that_o that_o resistance_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o discord_n but_o of_o search_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o deep_a disputation_n for_o they_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n conformable_a in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o no_o way_n divide_v with_o ambition_n nor_o avarice_n oh_o if_o we_o be_v like_o they_o three_o he_o show_v that_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o oppression_n tyranny_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o of_o a_o mother_n be_v become_v a_o stepdame_n and_o whole_o covet_v to_o make_v nation_n tributary_n unto_o she_o and_o to_o make_v king_n her_o vassal_n and_o gape_v after_o gold_n and_o silver_n contrary_a unto_o st._n peter_n who_o say_v gold_n and_o silver_n have_v i_o none_o four_o he_o show_v what_o church_n keep_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o ethiopian_n inhabit_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o south_n syrian_n iberi_n alani_n gothi_n charari_fw-la innumerable_a people_n of_o russia_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bulgaria_n all_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o greek_a church_n as_o their_o mother_n he_o close_v pray_v that_o christ_n who_o for_o our_o sin_n become_v man_n and_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n will_v unite_v the_o greek_a church_n with_o her_o sister_n the_o latin_a church_n of_o old_a rome_n in_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o brotherly_a love_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v read_v those_o letter_n he_o send_v a_o army_n unto_o constantinople_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o greek_n mat._n paris_n ad_fw-la an._n 1237._o then_o germanus_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o several_a synod_n among_o other_o article_n contrary_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v consent_v that_o antioch_n shall_v be_v prefer_v unto_o rome_n because_o peter_n sit_v there_o and_o be_v but_o crucify_v at_o rome_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 1238._o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n then_o which_o of_o the_o two_o church_n can_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v call_v orthodox_n see_v the_o one_o seek_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o 11._o in_o the_o last_o diet_n of_o germany_n gather_v at_o regensburgh_n against_o pope_n pope_n eberhard_n oration_n against_o the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o and_o his_o legate_n albert_n eberhard_n bishop_n of_o salzburgh_n have_v a_o sermon_n which_o be_v in_o aventin_n annal._n lib._n 6._o and_o be_v repeat_v by_o many_o the_o sum_n be_v after_o the_o preface_n concern_v love_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o christian_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o infernal_a jupiter_n he_o say_v christ_n our_o saviour_n lord_n and_o god_n have_v often_o forewarn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o sheep_n skin_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a name_n and_o title_n of_o high_a priest_n seek_v to_o domineer_v over_o we_o and_o to_o deceive_v we_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v they_o by_o their_o thorn_n and_o work_n of_o avarice_n luxury_n contention_n hatred_n envy_n war_n misery_n of_o discord_n and_o ambition_n by_o such_o word_n what_o have_v the_o heavenly_a emperor_n more_o clear_o point_v at_o than_o the_o pharise_n and_o scribe_n of_o babylon_n unless_o we_o be_v blind_a we_o may_v see_v a_o most_o cruel_a wolf_n under_o a_o sheep_n skin_n the_o title_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o romish_a priest_n flamen_v take_v arm_n against_o all_o christian_n by_o dare_v and_o deceive_v and_o raise_v war_n after_o war_n they_o be_v become_v great_a they_o kill_v and_o massacre_v the_o sheep_n they_o thrust_v peace_n and_o concord_n from_o the_o earth_n they_o bring_v all_o man_n low_a that_o they_o may_v devour_v all_o man_n and_o bring_v all_o man_n into_o slavery_n they_o provide_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flock_n as_o a_o shepherd_n shall_v do_v righteousness_n fail_v but_o impiety_n covetousness_n ambition_n and_o lust_n wax_v the_o weak_a and_o good_a man_n be_v a_o prey_n unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o only_o bad_a man_n be_v wealthy_a christ_n forbid_v to_o hate_v our_o enemy_n and_o command_v to_o love_v they_o &_o by_o do_v they_o good_a to_o engage_v they_o but_o contrary_o the_o romanist_n do_v violate_v holything_n when_o they_o have_v swear_v into_o a_o covenant_n they_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o deceive_v man_n they_o be_v ingrateful_a unto_o their_o benefactor_n and_o recompense_v good_a with_o evil_a deed_n and_o with_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n they_o deceive_v betray_v strive_v and_o fight_v they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o resist_v divine_a majesty_n heavenly_a providence_n nature_n and_o the_o supreme_a power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n since_o hildebrand_n do_v first_o under_o show_n of_o religion_n lay_v the_o ground_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n he_o first_o begin_v this_o unhappy_a war_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v continue_v by_o his_o successor_n first_o they_o do_v exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o their_o pontificial_a assembly_n and_o transfer_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n then_o they_o delude_v the_o people_n and_o exclude_v they_o also_o now_o they_o will_v make_v we_o slave_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v alone_o and_o when_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o know_v both_o their_o own_o and_o their_o adversary_n power_n they_o will_v pretend_v the_o specious_a show_n of_o erect_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o domineer_v and_o oppress_v christian_a liberty_n believe_v what_o you_o see_v they_o will_v not_o cease_v until_o the_o emperor_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v destroy_v true_a shepherd_n who_o will_v feed_v the_o flock_n be_v oppress_v the_o dog_n who_o can_v bark_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o they_o will_v turn_v all_o thing_n topsy_n turuie_o and_o domineer_v over_o we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o do_v serve_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o wash_v their_o foot_n but_o those_o flamen_v of_o babylon_n will_v nothing_o but_o reign_n and_o can_v endure_v a_o equal_a they_o will_v not_o cease_v until_o they_o have_v tread_v all_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v their_o hunger_n of_o riches_n and_o thirst_n of_o honour_n be_v unsatiable_a the_o more_o you_o give_v unto_o the_o avaricious_a he_o covet_v the_o
doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o both_o testament_n be_v to_o be_v revise_v and_o correct_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o first_o original_n that_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o the_o error_n which_o have_v crept-in_a by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o writer_n or_o default_n of_o time_n solemn_a ceremony_n concern_v which_o some_o broil_n have_v be_v ancient_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o some_o allouwable_a order_n and_o true_a history_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o apocryphe_n fable_n etc._n etc._n orat._n io._n pici_fw-la in_o council_n lateran_n ex_fw-la fascic_fw-la rer_n expetend_v 12._o jacobus_n faber_n stapulensis_n have_v then_o renown_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o all_o science_n especial_o in_o divinity_n aventinus_n have_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o hear_v he_o and_o clichtoveus_n say_v six_o hundred_o time_n that_o lombard_n have_v trouble_v the_o most_o clear_a fountain_n of_o divine_a philosophy_n with_o the_o dirt_n of_o question_n and_o pudlle_n of_o opinion_n he_o write_v commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n ecclesiaste_n on_o the_o four_o evangel_n and_o the_o episte_n of_o paul_n his_o work_n begin_v to_o be_v print_v an._n 1508_o and_o as_o jo._n sleidan_n write_v he_o suffer_v many_o grievous_a persecution_n by_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n but_o the_o king_n by_o his_o missive_n from_o spain_n exhort_v they_o to_o spare_v he_o what_o be_v his_o belief_n in_o many_o article_n now_o in_o controversy_n may_v be_v guess_v by_o this_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o belgic_a jndex_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v fill_v 18_o page_n with_o the_o catalogue_n of_o passage_n which_o they_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o book_n as_o out_o of_o his_o comm._n on_o matthew_n they_o blot_v out_o these_o word_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n be_v a_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n let_v none_o say_v peter_n be_v that_o rock_n and_o on_o luke_n the_o grace_n ofsalvation_n be_v due_a not_o to_o work_n but_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n only_o in_o very_a deed_n not_o priest_n but_o god_n do_v cleanse_v yet_o they_o be_v witness_n all_o prayer_n and_o adoration_n belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o and_o on_o john_n this_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v without_o love_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v which_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o god_n only_o and_o the_o duty_n of_o he_o which_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v nothing_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o true_a worship_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o or_o else_o he_o be_v but_o a_o infidel_n albeit_o he_o think_v that_o he_o believe_v but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o spanish_a index_n have_v make_v a_o short_a cut_n they_o order_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o commentary_n on_o john_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o amend_v say_v they_o 13._o william_n budaeus_fw-la be_v secretary_n to_o francis_n i_o king_n of_o france_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr ass_n which_o be_v print_v an._n 1513._o he_o describe_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n say_v the_o clergy_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n and_o wantonness_n prelate_n be_v ignorant_a and_o enemy_n of_o learning_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o rather_o thrust_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n by_o their_o false_a teach_n or_o wicked_a example_n he_o see_v how_o they_o seek_v to_o abolish_v the_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o present_a time_n be_v not_o comparable_a unto_o the_o former_a time_n he_o add_v except_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o indeed_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v except_v these_o be_v the_o priest_n who_o now_o we_o behold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rich_a man_n almost_o next_o unto_o king_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a satirical_o of_o they_o he_o add_v whence_o have_v thou_o o_o france_n that_o liberty_n to_o be_v call_v most_o christian_n if_o as_o by_o religion_n thou_o do_v deserve_v that_o honourable_a name_n so_o by_o the_o same_o religion_n thou_o endevoire_v not_o to_o retain_v it_o still_o o_o how_o will_v thy_o enemy_n clap_v their_o hand_n and_o rejoice_v who_o do_v envy_v thou_o this_o palladium_n of_o thy_o happiness_n &_o kingdom_n a_o gift_n send_v unto_o thou_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v take_v away_o or_o fade_v from_o thou_o thou_o can_v no_o more_o be_v happy_a beware_v i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o credulous_a unto_o these_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o build_v honourable_a estate_n like_v unto_o the_o aloidae_fw-la seem_v to_o make_v war_n against_o god_n &_o climb_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o wrong_v they_o who_o be_v above_o for_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o come_v from_o the_o head_n &_o top_n of_o christendom_n who_o unless_o he_o be_v well_o dispose_v all_o the_o inferior_a member_n must_v draw_v the_o cause_n of_o disease_n from_o he_o we_o see_v likewise_o that_o godly_a man_n do_v wish_v that_o by_o providence_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v amend_v or_o another_o be_v set_v up_o more_o profitable_a neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n be_v lay_v by_o a_o cunning_a hand_n on_o a_o most_o firm_a rock_n which_o by_o no_o force_n can_v be_v pull_v down_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o show_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o simony_n whereby_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o diverse_a from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n he_o compare_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n so_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v the_o bride_n have_v renounce_v her_o spouse_n then_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o it_o and_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o man_n who_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n can_v acknowledge_v the_o good_a &_o true_a faith_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o choice_a stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v be_v castdoun_n long_o since_o and_o disperse_v so_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ruin_v now_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n forget_v her_o marriage-bond_n not_o only_o have_v leave_v her_o husband_n but_o shameless_o have_v be_v wander_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n &_o street_n licentious_o &_o go_v a_o whore_v through_o province_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o sheapherd_n be_v become_v not_o only_a deserter_n but_o driver_n away_o of_o their_o flock_n what_o have_v we_o not_o see_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o praelat_n behave_v themselves_o so_o preposterous_o so_o filthy_o that_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v frame_v all_o the_o dance_n to_o gravity_n &_o comeliness_n have_v altogether_o abhor_v the_o comeliness_n of_o order_n etc._n etc._n the_o jesuit_n of_o the_o spanish_a jndex_n expurg_n have_v ordain_v all_o such_o passage_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o in_o his_o secound_a book_n de_fw-fr translat_a hellenism_n he_o say_v o_o if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o relicqus_a and_o ash_n of_o the_o old_a faith_n which_o now_o be_v almost_o bury_v from_o which_o faith_n god_n have_v call_v some_o of_o his_o steward_n faith_n full_a who_o be_v full_a of_o divine_a courage_n of_o godly_a emulation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v a_o glory_n &_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o and_o even_o of_o a_o long_a time_n the_o church_n be_v a_o waste_a house_n have_v no_o colour_n nor_o show_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o christ_n teach_v if_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o universality_n by_o the_o great_a part_n 14._o jacohus_fw-la almainus_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o his_o book_n print_v at_o colen_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la pontificis_fw-la against_o thomas_n de_fw-fr vio_n alias_o cardinal_n cajetan_n the_o legate_n of_o leo_n x._o write_v particular_o of_o indulgence_n say_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n see_v wheresoever_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o grace_n be_v promise_v it_o be_v always_o say_v on_o earth_n as_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v never_o speak_v of_o these_o who_o be_v depart_v this_o lofe_z thence_o it_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o punishment_n by_o indulgence_n albeit_o they_o may_v be_v by_o prayer_n 15._o john_n tritemius_fw-la be_v at_o this_o time_n abbas_n spanhemiensis_n
council_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n the_o emperor_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o high_a bishop_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v summon_v within_o a_o half_a year_n and_o begin_v within_o a_o year_n after_o unto_o this_o decree_n the_o duke_n and_o his_o colleague_n after_o consultation_n reply_v by_o his_o lawyer_n pontan_n they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o confession_n be_v refute_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o will_v have_v demonstrate_v if_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o refutation_n have_v be_v give_v they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v remember_v by_o their_o hear_n of_o it_o read_v they_o have_v write_v a_o reply_n which_o if_o the_o emperor_n will_v be_v please_v to_o read_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v sure_a and_o unmovable_a and_o where_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o print_v nothing_o nor_o change_v any_o more_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o whereof_o they_o may_v be_v just_o accuse_v as_o for_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n none_o such_o have_v place_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o because_o the_o decree_n contain_v sundry_a thing_n of_o weight_n they_o crave_v copy_n of_o it_o that_o at_o the_o time_n they_o may_v give_v the_o more_o advise_v answer_n they_o do_v present_v the_o apology_n but_o caesar_n will_v not_o accept_v it_o and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o threaten_v they_o sharp_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o decree_n so_o these_o prince_n go_v away_o leave_v their_o deputy_n behind_o they_o and_o have_v crave_v and_o obtain_v leave_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o treat_v in_o the_o diet_n concern_v the_o war_n these_o deputy_n do_v in_o name_n of_o their_o principal_n promise_v to_o contribute_v their_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n if_o peace_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o religion_n about_o the_o first_o of_o october_n a_o sharp_a decree_n be_v read_v against_o the_o city_n which_o have_v given-in_a the_o other_o confession_n final_o a_o three_o decree_n concern_v religion_n be_v read_v to_o this_o sense_n caesar_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v which_o teach_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n otherwise_o than_o have_v be_v receive_v heretofore_o let_v nothing_o be_v change_v in_o private_a or_o public_a mass_n let_v child_n be_v confirm_v with_o oil_n and_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v with_o consecrate_v oil_n image_n &_o statue_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v and_o where_o they_o have_v be_v take_v away_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o again_o their_o opinion_n which_o deny_v the_o freewill_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v for_o it_o be_v beastly_a and_o contumelious_a against_o god_n let_v nothing_o be_v teach_v which_o do_v any_o way_n impair_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o place_n &_o number_n as_o before_o keep_v still_o all_o the_o cetemony_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o rite_n the_o manner_n of_o burial_n and_o such_o other_o priesthood_n vacant_a shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o qualify_a person_n the_o priest_n and_o churchman_n that_o be_v marry_v shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n which_o shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o other_o and_o if_o any_o will_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o crave_v absolution_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o bb_n may_v restore_v such_o and_o all_o other_o shall_v have_v no_o refuge_n but_o be_v exile_v or_o suffer_v other_o deserve_a punishment_n let_v the_o life_n of_o priest_n be_v honest_a their_o clothes_n comely_a and_o eschew_v all_o offence_n ....._o brief_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n let_v nothing_o be_v change_v whoever_o do_v contrary_o shall_v under_o the_o danger_n of_o body_n life_n and_o good_n jo._n sleida_o lib._n 7._o these_o decree_n be_v grievous_a unto_o many_o namely_o melanthon_n give_v himself_o to_o weep_v be_v pensive_a not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o profess_v for_o himself_o for_o he_o know_v what_o he_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o posterity_n when_o luther_n understand_v this_o he_o comfort_n melanthon_n luther_n consolatory_a unto_o melanthon_n he_o by_o letter_n that_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n all_o the_o burden_n shall_v be_v cast_v on_o he_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o say_v he_o afflict_v and_o torment_v thyself_o fe_v god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o why_o do_v we_o tremble_v or_o fear_v why_o do_v we_o sigh_v be_v satan_n strong_a than_o god_n will_v he_o who_o have_v give_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n forsake_v we_o in_o light_a matter_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v the_o world_n which_o christ_n have_v overcome_v if_o we_o defend_v a_o ill_a cause_n why_o do_v we_o not_o change_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o pious_a why_o do_v we_o not_o trust_v to_o god_n promise_n certain_o satan_n can_v take_v no_o more_o from_o we_o but_o our_o life_n but_o christ_n reign_v for_o ever_o under_o who_o protection_n verity_n consist_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v with_o we_o until_o the_o end_n if_o he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o i_o beseech_v where_o shall_v he_o be_v find_v if_o we_o be_v not_o of_o his_o church_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o our_o adversary_n be_v of_o it_o we_o be_v sinner_n indeed_o many_o way_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n who_o cause_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n let_v king_n and_o nation_n â—reat_a &_o foam_n as_o they_o please_v he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v god_n have_v maintain_v his_o cause_n hithertil_v without_o our_o counsel_n and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o end_n ....._o as_o for_o any_o agreement_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o look_v for_o it_o for_o neither_o can_v we_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o can_v the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v in_o security_n while_o popery_n shall_v endure_v if_o they_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n why_o seek_v we_o a_o uniformity_n if_o they_o allow_v it_o why_o maintain_v they_o their_o old_a error_n but_o they_o condemn_v it_o open_o where_o before_o it_o be_v but_o dissimulation_n &_o falsehood_n whatsoever_o they_o go_v about_o in_o that_o you_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n supper_n communicate_v whole_o and_o give_v no_o place_n to_o they_o which_o hold_v in_o indifferent_a you_o do_v well_o for_o ....._o they_o cry_v that_o we_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n but_o we_o show_v how_o the_o church_n be_v violent_o oppress_v by_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v when_o under_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o force_n ibid._n xxviii_o when_o the_o protestant_n understand_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v 1531._o the_o prostant_n write_v to_o foreign_a king_n 1531._o against_o they_o unto_o several_a king_n they_o in_o febr._n 1531._o assemble_v at_o smalcald_a and_o send_v their_o letter_n unto_o the_o same_o king_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a complaint_n of_o good_a man_n that_o they_o be_v traduce_v by_o their_o enemy_n as_o nic._n clemangis_n in_o france_n jo._n colet_fw-la in_o england_n &c_n &c_n and_o where_o as_o now_o they_o be_v traduce_v by_o their_o enemy_n and_o they_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v at_o ausburg_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o none_o of_o these_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n as_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o clear_v themselves_o if_o there_o be_v a_o free_a general_a council_n and_o especial_o it_o be_v grievous_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o condemn_v magistracy_n and_o law_n ....._o and_o they_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v such_o calumny_n and_o to_o entreat_v caesar_n that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v call_v a_o godly_a and_o free_a council_n in_o germany_n where_o such_o controversy_n may_v be_v lawful_o debate_v and_o define_v rather_o than_o put_v they_o to_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o king_n of_o france_n return_v they_o answer_v thank_v they_o for_o empart_v such_o a_o business_n rejoice_v that_o they_o do_v purge_v themselves_o of_o the_o object_v crime_n and_o allow_v their_o demand_n of_o a_o council_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a not_o of_o germany_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o add_v that_o he_o earnest_o wish_v there_o be_v a_o council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v intercede_v with_o caesar_n for_o peace_n at_o that_o time_n many_o protestant_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o chamber_n of_o
that_o doxosophia_fw-la that_o seem_a wisdom_n which_o teach_v that_o as_o much_o be_v under_o one_o kind_n as_o under_o both_o as_o the_o sophist_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n teach_v for_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o under_o one_o as_o under_o both_o yet_o the_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a institution_n make_v deliver_v and_o command_v by_o christ_n but_o especial_o we_o condemn_v and_o accurse_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o only_o omit_v both_o kind_n but_o also_o tyrannical_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o revile_v it_o as_o a_o heresy_n and_o so_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o and_o against_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n ....._o we_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o sophistical_a subtlety_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o which_o they_o fain_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n leave_v and_o lose_v their_o natural_a substance_n and_o that_o only_o the_o form_n and_o colour_n of_o bread_n and_o not_o true_a bread_n remain_v for_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o bread_n be_v and_o remain_v there_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n it_o be_v remarkable_a among_o the_o subscription_n that_o melanthton_n subscribe_v thus_o i_o philip_n melanthon_n approve_v these_o article_n as_o godly_a and_o christian_n yea_o and_o i_o think_v of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o will_v admit_v the_o gospel_n the_o superiority_n over_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v now_o may_v be_v permit_v also_o by_o we_o after_o a_o humane_a law_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v now_o under_o he_o and_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v under_o he_o osiander_n add_v in_o the_o magine_v if_o he_o admit_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v if_o the_o devil_n become_v a_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v admit_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o pope_n nor_o will_v he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o other_o bishop_n but_o will_v hear_v christ_n say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o bishop_n they_o say_v in_o our_o confession_n and_o apology_n we_o speak_v general_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o gospel_n command_v they_o who_o be_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o gospel_n forgive_v sin_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n it_o give_v they_o also_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a in_o their_o manifest_a crime_n and_o absolve_v they_o who_o repent_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o this_o power_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o ruler_n in_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n or_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n therefore_o jerom_n say_v clear_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o all_o pastor_n be_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n unto_o this_o assembly_n the_o emperor_n send_v his_o vicechancellor_n mathias_n hold_v exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o the_o council_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v with_o so_o great_a difficulty_n and_o whereunto_o they_o have_v so_o often_o appeal_v and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o now_o refuse_v in_o make_v separation_n from_o other_o nation_n all_o which_o do_v judge_v a_o council_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n without_o doubt_n they_o shall_v find_v he_o such_o as_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n or_o if_o they_o have_v any_o exception_n against_o he_o they_o may_v declare_v they_o in_o the_o synod_n modest_o and_o without_o bitterness_n neither_o shall_v they_o think_v to_o prescribe_v unto_o other_o nation_n concern_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o council_n as_o if_o their_o divine_n a_o lone_n have_v the_o spirit_n see_v other_o may_v be_v find_v no_o less_o learned_a and_o pious_a they_o have_v petition_v that_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v in_o germany_n but_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v unto_o other_o nation_n and_o mantua_n be_v nigh_o unto_o germany_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o be_v a_o feudatary_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o command_n there_o or_o if_o they_o suspect_v any_o danger_n he_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o safety_n and_o accommodation_n they_o return_v answer_v that_o when_o they_o have_v read_v the_o pope_n bull_n they_o have_v see_v that_o they_o two_o have_v not_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o aim_v then_o hint_v at_o what_o hadrian_n clemens_n and_o paul_n have_v do_v they_o show_v that_o those_o all_o have_v the_o same_o aim_n then_o they_o declair_a reason_n why_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o as_o be_v tie_v unto_o he_o by_o oath_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_n as_o for_o the_o place_n it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o can_v they_o think_v to_o be_v safe_a there_o for_o see_v the_o pope_n have_v his_o potent_a client_n through_o all_o italy_n which_o do_v hate_v their_o doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o but_o suspect_v some_o hide_a snare_n how_o can_v they_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o in_o all_o his_o bull_n condemn_v their_o doctrine_n as_o heresy_n it_o be_v but_o madness_n to_o accuse_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n where_o he_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o to_o allow_v his_o bull_n be_v but_o to_o bring_v themselves_o unto_o a_o snair_a and_o to_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n against_o they_o they_o have_v supplicate_v for_o a_o free_a and_o christian_a council_n not_o so_o much_o that_o every_o one_o may_v free_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o debar_v turk_n and_o infidel_n as_o that_o they_o may_v decline_v such_o judge_n who_o be_v their_o swear_a enemy_n and_o that_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n may_v be_v examine_v and_o define_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o acknowledge_v also_o as_o most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v learned_a and_o pious_a man_n in_o other_o nation_n who_o if_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v curb_v will_v hearty_o contribute_v unto_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o now_o they_o lurk_v be_v oppress_v by_o his_o tyranny_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n also_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o aquae_n to_o invite_v the_o protestant_n unto_o the_o council_n but_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o they_o publish_v their_o reason_n more_o copious_o why_o they_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o council_n hist_o conc._n tride_n lib._n 1._o likewise_o hold_v declare_v how_o the_o emperor_n be_v well_o please_v that_o they_o have_v prudent_o shun_v a_o league_n with_o france_n and_o england_n for_o france_n have_v conspire_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o endeavour_n to_o kindle_v intestine_a war_n in_o germany_n he_o have_v command_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o chamber_n to_o surcease_v from_o all_o cause_n of_o religion_n but_o those_o allege_v that_o the_o protestant_n call_v many_o cause_n religious_a which_o be_v not_o such_o and_o so_o administration_n of_o justice_n be_v hinder_v and_o he_o crave_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v impediment_n to_o justice_n and_o whereas_o they_o crave_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o treaty_n of_o noribergh_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o he_o think_v it_o not_o reason_n that_o those_o have_v approve_v the_o former_a decree_n and_o promise_a constancy_n in_o the_o old_a religion_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o embrace_v what_o religion_n they_o please_v this_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v do_v what_o be_v equitablc_a etc._n etc._n after_o some_o day_n hold_v crave_v that_o they_o will_v contribute_v against_o the_o turkish_a war_n and_o unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n or_o if_o the_o turk_n shall_v not_o stir_v they_o will_v grant_v a_o subsidy_n for_o some_o month_n unto_o the_o emperor_n against_o france_n he_o crave_v also_o that_o they_o will_v declare_v what_o kind_n of_o league_n they_o have_v make_v among_o themselves_o they_o answer_v they_o fear_v not_o but_o the_o emperor_n will_v keep_v the_o peace_n as_o he_o have_v often_o promise_v but_o both_o the_o chamber_n and_o hold_v himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n have_v give_v such_o interpretation_n that_o the_o peace_n may_v not_o only_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o annul_v and_o the_o chamber_n deal_v contrary_o unto_o the_o agreement_n of_o noribergh_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v object_v that_o they_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o churchmen_n good_n they_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o for_o so_o petty_a trifle_n to_o bring_v into_o so_o great_a hazard_n themselves_o and_o family_n but_o they_o can_v not_o permit_v monk_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o
he_o think_v to_o set_v they_o and_o the_o german_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o if_o they_o consent_v he_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o they_o beza_n answer_v he_o and_o his_o colleague_n be_v come_v to_o defend_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o to_o this_o end_n shall_v the_o conference_n be_v direct_v the_o cardinal_n with_o vehemency_n do_v press_v that_o point_n the_o minister_n fear_v that_o the_o conference_n may_v be_v break_v off_o and_o the_o blame_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o crave_v leave_n to_o consider_v the_o confession_n forwhich_v the_o prelate_n seem_v absolute_o to_o proclaim_v the_o cardinal_n name_v one_o article_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o sacramenta_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v so_o give_v and_o receive_v by_o they_o who_o communicate_v he_o allege_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o saxon_a minister_n concern_v it_o so_o the_o conference_n be_v dismiss_v the_o next_o day_n beza_n be_v bid_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v declare_v our_o mind_n concern_v the_o article_n propound_v unto_o we_o namely_o of_o the_o church_n we_o trust_v none_o have_v occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v handle_v shall_v have_v be_v approve_v or_o disprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v demand_v by_o what_o authority_n we_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o think_v to_o make_v our_o cause_n odious_a by_o this_o demand_n this_o question_v seem_v superfluous_a see_v we_o be_v call_v hither_o not_o to_o give_v account_n of_o our_o call_n but_o to_o confer_v of_o our_o doctrine_n otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v we_o be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n or_o if_o it_o be_v do_v only_o for_o disputation_n consider_v that_o when_o two_o party_n be_v bring_v into_o conference_n if_o the_o one_o demand_n why_o do_v you_o this_o and_o the_o other_o mutual_o ask_v the_o same_o this_o be_v but_o caâ—illation_n and_o dissension_n but_o omit_v the_o prelate_n of_o this_o realm_n who_o we_o will_v not_o offend_v let_v we_o suppose_v a_o certain_a bishop_n be_v here_o demand_v we_o by_o what_o authority_n we_o do_v preach_v and_o we_o like_o wise_a will_v demand_v he_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o seniors_n of_o his_o church_n whether_o the_o people_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v he_o and_o whether_o his_o life_n manner_n and_o doctrine_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o he_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o so_o call_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_o know_v we_o call_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v we_o and_o know_v the_o matter_n to_o bear_v witness_n if_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o minister_n because_o we_o have_v not_o imposition_n of_o hand_n we_o may_v answer_v thou_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o if_o the_o want_n of_o that_o as_o thou_o think_v make_v we_o to_o be_v no_o minister_n the_o want_n of_o the_o other_o two_o which_o be_v more_o principal_a make_v thou_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n we_o speak_v also_o another_o thing_n albeit_o beyond_o our_o purpose_n and_o against_o our_o will_n but_o that_o this_o assembly_n may_v see_v how_o this_o question_n be_v full_a of_o envy_n if_o one_o be_v demand_v that_o bishop_n from_o who_o have_v he_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o for_o how_o much_o he_o have_v buy_v his_o title_n he_o will_v answer_v i_o have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o bishop_n and_o i_o buy_v not_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o only_o for_o my_o place_n i_o give_v two_o or_o three_o 1000_o croun_n which_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v i_o have_v not_o buy_v the_o bread_n but_o i_o buy_v the_o wheat_n i_o say_v if_o this_o contest_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v make_v many_o bishop_n and_o curate_n ashamed_a and_o we_o speak_v thus_o not_o of_o intention_n to_o bring_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o unwilling_o we_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o will_v have_v other_o thing_n handle_v lest_o the_o work_n of_o peace_n be_v hinder_v we_o will_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n promise_v to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a one_o by_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o father_n this_o we_o do_v eager_o desire_v and_o to_o satisfy_v this_o desire_n one_o article_n be_v cull_v from_o so_o many_o and_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o either_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o or_o we_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o if_o they_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o sit_v upon_o out_o life_n they_o will_v not_o say_v subscribe_v but_o we_o condemn_v you_o their_o office_n lead_v they_o into_o another_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o they_o shall_v show_v if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o our_o doctrine_n we_o be_v here_o before_o you_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o doctrine_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o you_o o_o queen_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o the_o pacisy_v of_o those_o trouble_n about_o religion_n if_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o we_o only_o who_o now_o be_v here_o you_o may_v easy_o have_v your_o will_n but_o we_o represent_v a_o great_a number_n not_o only_o of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o in_o helvetia_n poland_n and_o other_o part_n who_o think_v long_o to_o hear_v whether_o this_o conference_n will_v turn_v but_o when_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o free_a conference_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o article_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o with_o these_o word_n either_o subscribe_v or_o no_o more_o albeit_o we_o will_v subscribe_v what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a other_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v subscribe_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n or_o by_o constraint_n wherefore_o o_o queen_n we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v that_o so_o good_a and_o profitable_a a_o work_n be_v not_o break_v off_o and_o that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v such_o man_n which_o will_v not_o disdain_v to_o dispute_v sober_o nevertheless_o lest_o they_o say_v we_o have_v not_o a_o answer_n we_o receive_v all_o those_o passage_n which_o espencaeus_fw-la bring_v out_o of_o caluine_n but_o in_o that_o bit_n of_o a_o article_n out_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o he_o consider_v 1._o the_o whole_a confession_n shall_v have_v be_v propound_v and_o not_o a_o line_n only_o 2_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o cardinal_n propound_v it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o then_o we_o will_v give_v thanks_o that_o they_o confess_v themselves_o overcome_v in_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v just_o condemn_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n 3._o if_o we_o shall_v subscribe_v they_o also_o shall_v subscribe_v that_o our_o church_n may_v understand_v what_o we_o have_v dene_fw-mi 4._o and_o if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o whole_a confession_n of_o the_o german_n we_o trust_v that_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o a_o very_a good_a way_n of_o concord_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v present_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n where_o he_o offer_v exhibit_n and_o true_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o eat_v the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o we_o but_o we_o eat_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o become_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o speak_v of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n in_o few_o word_n if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o cardinal_n let_v we_o consider_v and_o confer_v the_o scripture_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o o_o queen_n to_o appoint_v a_o convenient_a form_n of_o collection_n and_o to_o appoint_v notary_n to_o receive_v our_o disputation_n we_o trust_v you_o understand_v that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v disorder_n and_o trouble_v but_o will_v dedicate_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n unto_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n and_o special_o unto_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o prelate_n be_v angry_a that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o vocation_n and_o lorraine_n say_v he_o have_v dishonour_v the_o queen_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o right_a and_o liberty_n of_o election_n be_v give_v so_o there_o be_v brag_v of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n and_o
baptism_n penance_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n little_a or_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o he_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o only_a mercy_n of_o the_o father_n promise_v free_o unto_o we_o for_o his_o son_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n yet_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a with_o inward_a contrition_n charity_n and_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o good_a motion_n that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o be_v justify_v we_o must_v give_v obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o observe_v his_o law_n 4._o he_o command_v pastor_n to_o teach_v their_o people_n that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o be_v but_o representer_n of_o virtue_n and_o good_a example_n and_o therefore_o no_o incense_n knieling_n nor_o offering_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o 5._o saint_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v or_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o they_o for_o their_o grace_n and_o good_a example_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o but_o we_o obtain_v all_o grace_n by_o the_o only_a mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o none_o other_o 6._o concern_v ceremony_n as_o holy_a vesture_n holy_a water_n bearing_z candle_n on_o candlemes-day_n and_o some_o such_o other_o he_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v good_a so_o far_o as_o they_o put_v man_n in_o remembrance_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o so_o that_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o no_o power_n to_o remit_v or_o take_v a_o way_n sin_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o add_v other_o injunction_n special_o he_o causethto_o translate_v the_o bible_n and_o command_v all_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o latin_a and_o english_a bible_n lie_v open_a in_o their_o parish-church_n that_o whosoever_o please_v may_v read_v they_o then_o diverse_a image_n be_v demolish_v an._n 1538_o especial_o the_o most_o notable_a stock_n of_o idolatry_n at_o walsingham_n worchester_n ..._o which_o have_v device_n to_o role_n their_o â—ies_n and_o to_o stir_v other_o part_n of_o their_o body_n and_o many_o other_o false_a juggle_n wherewith_o simple_a people_n have_v be_v deceive_v all_o which_o be_v then_o make_v know_v and_o destroy_v jo._n fox_n in_o acts._n in_o the_o same_o year_n follow_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o religious_a as_o they_o have_v be_v call_v house_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o same_o l-cromwell_n lord_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n so_o that_o all_o friar_n nun_n and_o sect_n of_o religion_n be_v root_v out_o of_o england_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 645._o abbey_n priory_n and_o nunery_n and_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n their_o land_n do_v return_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o first_o donour_n all_o that_o time_n steeven_fw-mi gardener_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n so_o deal_v with_o the_o king_n by_o represent_v unto_o he_o the_o grudge_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o reject_v the_o pope_n and_o for_o his_o deal_n towards_o his_o wife_n he_o have_v then_o marry_v anna_n sister_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n an._n 1539._o and_o for_o these_o his_o late_a do_n that_o he_o persuade_v he_o for_o take_v away_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n to_o consent_v unto_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n lambert_n yea_o gardener_n prevail_v so_o that_o the_o king_n hearken_v no_o more_o unto_o l._n cromwell_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o behead_v he_o and_o walter_n l._n hungerford_n july_n 28_o an._n 1540_o tho._n cooper_n he_o make_v a_o act_n discharge_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v by_o w._n tindall_n and_o restrain_v the_o authorize_v translation_n with_o many_o limitation_n an._n 34._o henr._n viii_o it_o come_v then_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o religion_n seem_v more_o and_o more_o to_o decay_v and_o popish_a injunction_n be_v authorize_v establish_v transubstantiation_n vow_n of_o chastity_n private_a mass_n and_o auricular_a confession_n and_o forbid_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n wherefore_o some_o say_v henry_n have_v forsake_v the_o pope_n but_o not_o popery_n and_o he_o annul_v not_o those_o former_a statute_n such_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o venomous_a serpent_n but_o god_n raise_v up_o some_o good_a instrument_n for_o thomas_n cranmer_n archb_n of_o canterburry_n resist_v gardener_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o england_n be_v divide_v some_o be_v for_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o some_o for_o the_o reform_a and_o statute_n of_o both_o sort_n be_v in_o force_n so_o in_o one_o day_n at_o smith_n field_n an._n 1541._o gardener_z with_o his_o faction_n for_o refuse_v his_o article_n cause_v burn_v three_o godly_a man_n do._n robert_n barnes_n tho._n garret_n &_o will._n jerom_n priest_n and_o though_o cranmer_n with_o his_o side_n cause_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v other_o three_o ed._n powell_n ric._n fetherston_n &_o tho._n abel_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o maintain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n jo._n fox_n in_o acts._n a_o stranger_n behold_v these_o say_v good_a god_n how_o can_v man_n live_v here_o on_o the_o one_o side_n papist_n be_v hang_v and_o on_o the_o other_o anti-papists_a be_v burn_v the_o people_n be_v bring_v marvellous_o into_o doubt_n of_o religion_n all_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v in_o england_n for_o maintain_v papacy_n which_o be_v call_v treason_n be_v 24_o person_n but_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n many_o be_v burn_v and_o so_o many_o be_v imprison_v the_o same_o year_n that_o room_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o london_n and_o many_o be_v keep_v in_o other_o house_n by_o intercession_n of_o the_o l._n chanceller_n audley_n many_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o noble_a man_n where_o they_o be_v use_v favourable_o in_o that_o year_n henry_n be_v divorce_v from_o his_o four_o wife_n by_o sentence_n of_o his_o clergy_n which_o do_v hate_v she_o for_o lutheranism_n as_o they_o speak_v yet_o with_o her_o own_o consent_n and_o within_o a_o month_n he_o marry_v catherine_n howard_n a_o brother_n daughter_n of_o the_o house_n of_o norfolk_n the_o next_o year_n she_o be_v accuse_v of_o adultery_n with_o tho._n culpeper_n and_o behead_v in_o the_o tower_n with_o jane_n lady_n rocheford_n as_o accessary_a unto_o her_o deed_n after_o that_o henry_n begin_v to_o miss_v his_o good_a counsellor_n l._n cromwell_n and_o to_o perceive_v the_o scope_n of_o gardener_n he_o write_v unto_o archbisbop_n cranmer_z to_o reform_v pilgrimage_n and_o idolatry_n and_o he_o permit_v to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n pretend_v a_o civil_a respect_n and_o the_o benâ—fite_n of_o the_o people_n but_o bloody_a gardener_n cease_v not_o from_o persecution_n and_o burn_v in_o one_o fire_n ro._n testwood_n ja._n filmer_n jo._n marbeck_n and_o antony_n pierson_n at_o winchester_n an._n 1543_o and_o great_a number_n at_o calais_n among_o who_o be_v the_o abovenamed_a alex._n seton_n the_o commissioner_n of_o this_o bloody_a inquisition_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o parliament_n an._n 1545_o that_o no_o inditement_n shall_v be_v receive_v against_o any_o person_n but_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o 12._o man_n at_o least_o of_o honesty_n &_o credit_n and_o free_a of_o malice_n item_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o ward_n before_o his_o enditement_n be_v hear_v &_o judge_v except_o at_o the_o king_n special_a command_n item_n an._n 35._o henr._n viii_o c._n 16._o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v full_a authority_n to_o appoint_v 16._o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o 16_o of_o the_o temporalty_n to_o peruse_v and_o examine_v the_o canon_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n provincial_a and_o synodal_n and_o according_a to_o their_o discretion_n with_o his_o royal_a consent_n to_o settle_v and_o establish_v a_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o time_n come_v in_o all_o spiritual_a court_n as_o these_o act_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n show_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n so_o gardener_n cease_v not_o yea_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o godly_a lady_n the_o king_n six_o wife_n and_o send_v to_o apprehend_v she_o but_o by_o her_o wisdom_n and_o submission_n unto_o the_o king_n she_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o butcher_n hand_n in_o a_o word_n henry_n be_v much_o lead_v by_o his_o counsellor_n he_o die_v in_o january_n 1547._o when_o he_o see_v death_n approach_v he_o name_v his_o son_n edward_n to_o be_v his_o heir_n and_o fail_v he_o he_o appoint_v the_o crown_n unto_o mary_n and_o fail_v she_o unto_o elisabeth_n he_o appoint_v 16._o counselor_n as_o governor_n of_o his_o son_n among_o who_o be_v th._n cranmer_n and_z gardener_z but_o afterward_o he_o cause_v to_o blot_n out_o gardener_n name_n because_o say_v he_o he_o will_v trouble_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v of_o so_o turbulent_a a_o spirit_n the_o chieff_a of_o these_o counsellor_n be_v edward_n seymer_n earl_n of_o herford_n uncle_n to_o king_n
somerset_n that_o he_o have_v change_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o have_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o foreign_a ambassador_n without_o their_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o these_o cause_n he_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o tower_n an._n 1552._o so_o variance_n enter_v among_o they_o and_o coldness_n of_o religion_n repossess_v many_o and_o some_o have_v write_v that_o the_o king_n be_v poison_v certain_o for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o king_n be_v visit_v with_o long_a sickness_n and_o die_v july_n 6._o an._n 1553._o in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o advise_v with_o his_o privy_a counsel_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n after_o he_o for_o albeit_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v mary_n to_o succeed_v yet_o see_v she_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o her_o birth_n and_o himself_o be_v of_o lawful_a year_n he_o account_v it_o proper_a unto_o he_o to_o name_v his_o heir_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o she_o will_v not_o only_o subvert_v religion_n but_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v thrall_v to_o a_o stranger_n as_o scotland_n be_v unto_o france_n after_o deliberation_n it_o be_v decree_v to_o choose_v lady_n jane_n daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n and_o of_o mary_n daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n 7._o so_o four_o day_n after_o edward_n death_n lady_n jane_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n be_v much_o displease_v not_o so_o much_o for_o love_n of_o mary_n as_o for_o hatred_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n because_o lady_n jane_n be_v marry_v unto_o his_o four_o son_n at_o this_o time_n mary_n go_v into_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n and_o promise_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o she_o shall_v change_v nothing_o in_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o her_o brother_n they_o take_v her_o part_n she_o write_v abroad_o for_o aid_n and_o carry_v herself_o as_o queen_n the_o counsel_n câ—â—uâ—eâ—ing_v at_o london_n send_v somâ—_n force_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o northumberland_n to_o apprehend_v she_o but_o then_o the_o counsel_n perceive_v the_o time_n marry_o the_o popish_a queen_n overthrow_v all_o for_o a_o time_n inclination_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o reform_a of_o norfolk_n and_o sâ—â—folk_n be_v for_o she_o change_v their_o sentence_n they_o cause_v proclaim_v mary_n queen_n and_o keep_v la._n jane_n in_o the_o tower_n when_o these_o news_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o camp_n all_o man_n forsake_v the_o duke_n but_o when_o they_o receive_v letter_n from_o the_o counsel_n in_o name_n of_o queen_n mary_n they_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o london_n then_o he_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o popery_n under_o hope_n to_o gain_v the_o queen_n favour_n and_o liberty_n but_o be_v behead_v ja._n thuan_n lib._n 13._o ad_fw-la an._n 1553._o cardinal_n reginald_n pool_n hear_v at_o rome_n that_o king_n edward_n be_v dead_a hasten_v towards_o england_n hope_v to_o have_v the_o crown_n by_o râ—gâ—t_n for_o he_o have_v pretension_n or_o by_o marriage_n with_o mary_n the_o emperor_n invite_v he_o to_o come_v into_o germany_n by_o his_o way_n and_o entertain_v he_o with_o great_a show_n of_o honour_n until_o by_o his_o ambassador_n he_o have_v finish_v a_o contract_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o his_o son_n philip_n &_o mary_n and_o by_o the_o queen_n patent_n he_o become_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o another_o world_n be_v to_o be_v see_v procession_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o italy_n for_o regain_n england_n uâ—to_o the_o roman_a seâ—_n pe_fw-la soave_fw-it in_o coâ—â—_n trud._n gardener_n tonstall_n and_o other_o popish_a bishop_n be_v aâ—vanceâ—_n cranmer_n latimer_n ridley_n and_o other_o reform_a bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o burn_v read_v and_o print_v of_o english_a bibles_n and_o of_o late_a bookâ—_n be_v discharge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v ploclaim_v the_o latin_a â—asâ—â—_n be_v use_v the_o clause_n of_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n from_o sedition_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o lâ—taâ—â—_n the_o queen_n will_v not_o suffer_v her_o father_n name_n in_o public_a prayer_n because_o he_o â—ad_v make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o church_n ja._n thua_n lo._n cit_v all_o temporary_n turâ—_n their_o clockâ—_n wicked_a man_n rejoice_v good_a man_n be_v oppress_v some_o fiâ—d_n maâ—y_v be_v imprison_v some_o starve_v in_o prison_n many_o hundred_o be_v bâ—rnâ—_n in_o a_o word_n in_o no_o king_n time_n be_v free_a from_o waâ—â—e_n be_v so_o many_o kill_v as_o in_o the_o five_o year_n reign_n of_o q._n mary_n by_o behead_v hang_v burn_a rack_a and_o swerve_v that_o cruel_a bishop_n bonner_n behold_v how_o joyful_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v say_v to_o one_o of_o they_o they_o call_v i_o bloody_a bonner_n a_o vengeance_n on_o you_o all_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o you_o but_o you_o have_v a_o delight_n in_o burn_a if_o i_o may_v have_v my_o will_n i_o will_v sew_v your_o moâ—ths_n put_v you_o in_o sack_n and_o drown_v you_o all_o god_n revenge_v hand_n be_v â—pon_o these_o pâ—rsecuters_n gardener_n the_o archpersecuter_n be_v at_o dinner_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o hear_v that_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o mr._n latimer_n be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n show_v no_o little_a joy_n and_o by_o and_o by_o be_v so_o smite_v none_n know_v how_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v from_o table_n to_o a_o bed_n where_o he_o lie_v 15._o day_n in_o such_o intolerable_a torment_n that_o in_o all_o that_o space_n he_o can_v void_v neither_o by_o urine_n nor_o otherwise_o his_o tongue_n hang_v out_o and_o so_o die_v do._n morgon_n who_o condemn_v ferrare_fw-la bishop_n of_o s._n davies_n and_o usurp_v his_o place_n be_v sâ—itten_v that_o when_o he_o will_v eat_v nothing_o go_v down_o but_o it_o burst_v out_o again_o sometime_o at_o his_o moâ—th_n and_o sometime_o at_o â—is_n nose_n do_v dunning_n the_o bloody_a chanceller_n at_o norwich_n be_v take_v away_o sudden_o the_o like_a befall_v bâ—rrie_a commissary_n of_o norfolk_n etc._n etc._n marry_o have_v her_o kingdom_n diminish_v by_o loss_n of_o cales_n which_o eleven_o english_a king_n have_v keep_v and_o the_o country_n be_v plague_v with_o famine_n that_o the_o subject_n be_v glad_a to_o eat_v ackorn_n she_o be_v never_o able_a to_o put_v the_o crown_n on_o her_o husband_n head_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o he_o and_o she_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o have_v child_n but_o she_o have_v none_o once_o she_o be_v think_v to_o be_v big_a with_o child_n but_o of_o what_o she_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v know_v to_o few_o then_o philip_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o have_v neither_o the_o love_n of_o hâ—r_a subject_n nor_o his_o company_n nor_o can_v marry_v another_o at_o last_o she_o be_v disease_v some_o call_v it_o a_o tympany_n other_o call_v it_o melancholy_n because_o of_o her_o deep_a and_o continual_a groan_n she_o die_v november_n 17._o an._n 1558._o and_o her_o cousin_n the_o card._n die_v within_o sixteen_o hour_n after_o she_o jo._n fox_n in_o acts._n endure_v her_o reign_n la._n elisabeth_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o tower_n gardener_n and_o other_o seek_v her_o death_n often_o they_o accuse_v she_o of_o treason_n and_o will_v have_v stir_v up_o king_n philip_n against_o she_o but_o he_o preserve_v she_o not_o for_o any_o love_n to_o her_o person_n or_o religion_n but_o for_o reason_n of_o state_n lest_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o queen_n die_v without_o child_n the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n england_n and_o irland_n may_v be_v annex_v unto_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n by_o mean_n of_o mary_n qu_n of_o scotland_n next_o heir_n of_o â—ngland_n and_o at_o that_o time_n affiance_v to_o the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n than_o which_o the_o spaniard_n think_v no_o thing_n can_v happen_v more_o adverse_a to_o his_o affectation_n of_o greatness_n at_o first_o when_o she_o be_v lock_v up_o she_o be_v much_o daunt_v but_o be_v comfort_v afterward_o she_o say_v the_o skill_n of_o a_o pilot_n be_v not_o know_v but_o in_o a_o tempest_n and_o a_o true_a christian_a appear_v best_a in_o time_n of_o tentation_n in_o the_o year_n 1558._o they_o condemn_v she_o to_o be_v behead_v and_o go_v to_o bring_v she_o to_o execution_n by_o miraculous_a providence_n she_o be_v preserve_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n will_v not_o give_v they_o credit_n and_o go_v to_o ask_v the_o queen_n whether_o it_o be_v her_o will_n mary_n say_v not_o and_o command_v to_o set_v she_o at_o liberty_n queen_n and_o be_v proclaim_v queen_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o mary_n death_n elisabeth_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n and_o so_o of_o a_o prisoner_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o
counsel_n nobility_n and_o commons_o to_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n and_o be_v crown_v january_n 15_o with_o many_o glad_a heart_n all_o the_o bishop_n except_o owen_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n refuse_v to_o perform_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o coronation_n because_o of_o her_o religion_n at_o her_o coronation_n she_o do_v secure_v the_o kingdom_n by_o oath_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o marry_v a_o stranger_n nor_o will_v she_o make_v open_a declaration_n what_o doctrine_n she_o will_v follow_v only_o she_o set_v free_a all_o the_o prisoner_n for_o religion_n many_o hundred_o and_o promise_v that_o when_o she_o shall_v be_v establish_v in_o her_o government_n to_o establish_v religion_n by_o advice_n of_o parliament_n and_o of_o learned_a &_o godly_a man_n and_o cause_v it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n none_o shall_v alter_v any_o ceremony_n unless_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o her_o own_o chapel_n and_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v order_v in_o her_o father_n time_n speed_z &_o cambden_n she_o send_v to_o make_v account_n unto_o the_o pope_n of_o her_o assumption_n he_o answer_v that_o kingdom_n be_v hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o it_o be_v her_o presumption_n to_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o queen_n without_o his_o knowledge_n therefore_o she_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v unless_o she_o renounce_v her_o pretension_n and_o submit_v herself_o unto_o his_o free_a disposition_n this_o sound_v harsh_a both_o to_o she_o and_o to_o the_o counsel_n therefore_o she_o will_v treat_v no_o more_o with_o he_o pesoave_fw-it in_fw-it conc_fw-fr tride_n then_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n among_o her_o subject_n and_o willing_a to_o satisfy_v both_o party_n according_a to_o reason_n she_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o by_o common_a advice_n appoint_v a_o conference_n of_o eight_o person_n on_o either_o side_n that_o after_o debate_v of_o reason_n they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o happy_a agreement_n the_o person_n be_v name_v the_o day_n appoint_v the_o question_n be_v for_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n order_n be_v prescribe_v that_o for_o avoid_v heat_n of_o contention_n they_o shall_v not_o dispute_v by_o word_n but_o both_o party_n shall_v write_v their_o reason_n and_o give_v they_o in_o the_o first_o day_n and_o answer_n shall_v be_v prepare_v against_o the_o next_o day_n and_o all_o to_o be_v in_o english_a that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v information_n both_o party_n be_v content_a but_o when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v the_o papist_n allege_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o ordinance_n concern_v the_o disputation_n in_o write_v and_o they_o will_v dispute_v by_o voice_n only_o the_o second_o day_n they_o be_v press_v more_o instant_o but_o as_o despise_a authority_n nor_o regard_v their_o own_o credit_n or_o rather_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o still_o refuse_v the_o three_o day_n both_o party_n be_v require_v â—o_o produce_v their_o book_n and_o opinion_n all_o the_o popish_a party_n excep_v the_o bishop_n of_o westminster_n plain_o deny_v to_o let_v their_o book_n be_v read_v some_o speak_v unreverent_o even_o of_o excommunicate_v the_o queen_n sir_n nicolas_n bacon_n lord_n keeper_n and_o nicolas_n archb_n of_o york_n be_v name_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o conference_n they_o take_v this_o carriage_n as_o a_o contempt_n both_o of_o nobility_n and_o commons_o as_o also_o of_o her_o royal_a majesty_n then_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o give_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n as_o in_o king_n henry_n viii_o time_n they_o refuse_v this_o also_o wherefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o have_v show_v more_o folly_n than_o other_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n afterward_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n boner_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a butcher_n in_o mary_n time_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshall-sea_n some_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o other_o be_v charge_v to_o answer_v before_o the_o counsel_n some_o be_v confine_v not_o one_o more_o imprison_v and_o all_o the_o exile_a bb_n and_o other_o in_o q._n mary_n time_n be_v recall_v franc._n mason_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o westminster_n where_o be_v much_o debate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o hot_a study_n on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o popish_a fall_v their_o rage_n be_v abate_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v deny_v the_o bloody_a statute_n of_o q._n mary_n be_v repeal_v popish_a bb_n be_v depose_v and_o good_a man_n put_v in_o their_o room_n the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v altar_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o table_n set_v for_o they_o the_o zeal_n of_o many_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n before_o that_o act_n be_v approve_v jo._n fox_n in_o acts._n in_o a_o brief_a view_n behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n towards_o she_o afterward_o 1._o the_o king_n of_o france_n pretend_v right_a by_o his_o queen_n mary_n intend_v to_o invade_v england_n but_o he_o be_v take_v away_o ii_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n seek_v she_o in_o marriage_n she_o abhor_v that_o because_o he_o have_v marry_v her_o sister_n therefore_o he_o seek_v to_o match_v she_o with_o charles_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o nation_n to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o because_o she_o refuse_v he_o become_v her_o utter_a enemy_n yet_o to_o her_o great_a glory_n 3._o an._n 1562._o arthur_n pool_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n intend_v to_o bring_v a_o army_n from_o france_n into_o wales_n but_o he_o and_o his_o confederate_n be_v discover_v before_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o plot_n and_o be_v condemn_v 4._o as_o before_o the_o french_a king_n so_o again_o philip_n seek_v â—ft_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v accurse_v she_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v pretext_n to_o invade_v her_o kingdom_n god_n hinder_v paul_n 4._o and_o pius_fw-la 4._o from_o decern_v it_o and_o more_o follow_v vi_o in_o aprile_a an._n 1558._o walter_n mill_n priest_n of_o lunan_n in_o anguise_n be_v martyr_n walter_z mâ—ll_o martyr_n accuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o santan_n drew_v for_o leave_v the_o mass_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o and_o john_n petrie_n priest_n at_o innerkilor_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o late_a cardinal_n to_o be_v burn_v wherever_o they_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v walter_n answer_v i_o serve_v the_o cure_n there_o before_o the_o cardinal_n time_n 20._o year_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o parishioner_n but_o when_o the_o furious_a cardinal_n persecute_v i_o and_o many_o more_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o godsword_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o keep_v myself_o quiet_a and_o i_o go_v about_o reprove_v vice_n and_o instruct_v people_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n for_o which_o cause_n now_o i_o be_o take_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o trial_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n murray_n briechin_n caitnes_n the_o abbot_n of_o dumfermlin_n lundor_n balmerino_n and_o couper_n and_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n he_o look_v so_o feeble_a partly_o by_o age_n and_o partly_o by_o hard_a usage_n that_o it_o be_v fear_v none_o can_v hear_v what_o he_o will_v answer_v yet_o he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n with_o such_o courage_n that_o his_o enemy_n be_v amaze_v at_o first_o he_o kneel_v to_o pray_v andrew_n oliphant_n a_o priest_n say_v sir_n walter_n mill_n get_v up_o and_o answer_v for_o you_o keep_v my_o lord_n here_o too_o long_o he_o continue_v yet_o pray_v and_o when_o he_o arise_v he_o say_v i_o shall_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n i_o serve_v a_o might_a lord_n than_o your_o lord_n be_v and_o whereas_o you_o call_v i_o sir_n walter_z they_o call_v i_o walter_n and_o not_o sir_n walter_z i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n knight_n now_o say_v what_o you_o have_v to_o say_v oliphant_n ask_v what_o think_v thou_o of_o priest_n marriage_n he_o answer_v i_o think_v it_o a_o bless_a bond_n ordain_v by_o god_n approve_v by_o christ_n and_o free_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o you_o abhor_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o you_o take_v other_o man_n wife_n and_o daughter_n you_o vow_v chastity_n and_o keep_v it_o not_o oliphant_n say_v thou_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o seven_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v give_v we_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n take_v you_o the_o rest_n and_o part_v they_o among_o you_o oliphant_n thou_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v idolatry_n he_o answer_v a_o lord_n send_v and_o call_v many_o to_o a_o dinner_n and_o when_o it_o be_v ready_a he_o toll_v the_o bell_n
your_o ma._n that_o all_o affection_n set_v aside_o you_o declare_v yourself_o so_o upright_o in_o this_o case_n that_o you_o may_v give_v evident_a demonstration_n to_o all_o your_o subject_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n join_v with_o the_o love_n of_o common_a tranquillity_n have_v the_o principal_a seat_n in_o your_o majestic_o heart_n this_o further_a madam_n in_o conscience_n we_o speak_v that_o as_o your_o ma._n in_o god_n name_n do_v crave_v of_o we_o obedience_n which_o to_o render_v in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a we_o be_v most_o willing_a so_o in_o the_o same_o name_n do_v we_o the_o whole_a professor_n of_o christ_n evangell_n within_o this_o your_o mas._n realm_n crave_v of_o you_o and_o of_o your_o counsel_n sharp_a punishment_n of_o this_o crime_n and_o for_o performance_n thereof_o that_o without_o delay_v the_o principal_a actor_n of_o this_o heinous_a crime_n and_o the_o persuader_n of_o this_o public_a villainy_n may_v be_v call_v before_o the_o chief_a justice_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o suffer_v a_o assize_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o and_o your_o majesty_n answer_n most_o humble_o we_o beseech_v this_o supplication_n be_v present_v by_o sundry_a gentleman_n some_o courtier_n ask_v who_o dare_v avow_v this_o the_o lord_n lindsay_n answer_v a_o thousand_o gentleman_n within_o edinburgh_n other_o advise_v the_o queen_n to_o give_v a_o gentle_a answer_n till_o the_o convention_n be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o the_o queen_n say_v her_o uncle_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o have_v a_o young_a company_n with_o he_o but_o she_o shall_v put_v such_o order_n unto_o he_o and_o all_o other_o that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o complain_v the_o histor._n of_o the_o reformat_fw-la libr._n 4._o 1562._o two_o assembly_n an._n 1562._o xv._o in_o juny_n 1562._o the_o assembly_n give_v order_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o queen_n for_o abolish_n the_o mass_n and_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n for_o inflict_a punishment_n against_o blasphemy_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n adultery_n fornication_n and_o such_o other_o vice_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o god_n word_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o it_o be_v petition_v that_o the_o action_n of_o divorcement_n shall_v either_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o trust_v to_o man_n of_o good_a knowledge_n and_o conversation_n and_o that_o papist_n be_v exclude_v from_o place_n in_o counsel_n and_o session_n the_o draught_n of_o this_o supplication_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o courtier_n to_o be_v tart_n in_o some_o expression_n and_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o write_v another_o contain_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o more_o acceptable_a phrase_n it_o be_v present_v by_o the_o superintendent_o of_o lothian_n and_o fife_n and_o when_o the_o queen_n have_v read_v some_o of_o it_o she_o say_v here_o be_v many_o fair_a word_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o the_o heart_n be_v and_o so_o for_o our_o paint_a oratory_n we_o be_v term_v flatterer_n and_o dissembler_n but_o we_o receive_v no_o other_o answer_n ibid._n spotswood_n say_v her_o answer_n be_v that_o she_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o religion_n she_o profess_v and_o hope_v before_o a_o year_n be_v expire_v to_o have_v the_o mass_n and_o catholic_n profession_n restore_v through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o thus_o she_o part_v from_o they_o in_o choler_n in_o this_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v a_o order_n of_o visitation_n for_o regulate_v the_o superintendent_o to_o wit_n for_o examination_n of_o minister_n life_n and_o doctrine_n then_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n in_o the_o shire_n where_o be_v no_o superintendent_o as_o george_n hay_n to_o visite_n carrick_n and_o cunningham_n john_n knox_n to_o visit_v kile_n and_o galloway_n etc._n etc._n alexander_n gordon_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n do_v profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o this_o assembly_n petition_v the_o superintendency_n of_o galloway_n it_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o at_o that_o time_n the_o abbot_n of_o corsrainell_n seek_v disputation_n with_o john_n knox_n it_o continue_v three_o day_n at_o maiboll_n the_o abbot_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n especial_o from_o melchisedek_n offering_n as_o he_o allege_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o god_n the_o papist_n look_v for_o a_o revolt_n in_o religion_n and_o they_o will_v have_v have_v some_o occasion_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o disputation_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o precede_a assembly_n the_o next_o conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n december_n 25._o john_n knox_n make_v the_o prayer_n for_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o session_n superintendent_o and_o then_o minister_n be_v remove_v and_o censure_v several_o complaint_n be_v make_v that_o church_n want_v minister_n minister_n have_v not_o stipend_n wicked_a man_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v schoolmaster_n idolatry_n be_v erect_v in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o redress_v of_o this_o last_o some_o say_v a_o new_a supplication_n shall_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o queen_n other_o say_v what_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o former_a one_o in_o name_n of_o the_o queen_n say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o trouble_n have_v occur_v since_o the_o last_o assembly_n the_o queen_n visit_v the_o north_n be_v trouble_v by_o the_o gordon_n and_o the_o earl_n be_v kill_v at_o coriechy_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o queen_n have_v not_o answer_v but_o before_o the_o parliament_n in_o may_v they_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o they_o all_o shall_v have_v occasion_n of_o contentement_n this_o satisfy_v the_o assembly_n for_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n controller_n require_v the_o commissioner_n of_o burgh_n to_o declare_v by_o word_n or_o writ_n what_o course_n they_o will_v take_v for_o entertainment_n of_o their_o minister_n decemb._n 29._o inhibition_n be_v make_v to_o all_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n which_o have_v enter_v be_v slanderous_a before_o in_o doctrine_n and_o have_v not_o satisfy_v the_o church_n and_o which_o have_v not_o be_v present_v by_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o superintendent_n and_o he_o after_o trial_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o unto_o their_o charge_n and_o this_o act_n to_o have_v strength_n aswell_o against_o they_o that_o be_v call_v bishop_n as_o other_o pretend_v to_o any_o ministry_n within_o the_o church_n decemb._n 30._o the_o assembly_n give_v power_n to_o every_o superintendent_n within_o his_o own_o bound_n in_o their_o synodall_n assembly_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n to_o transport_v minister_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o ordain_v the_o minister_n so_o decern_v to_o obey_v and_o ordain_v the_o superintendent_o to_o hold_v their_o synod_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n to_o wit_n in_o aprile_a and_o october_n commission_n be_v give_v to_o the_o superintendent_o of_o anguise_n lothian_n glascow_n and_o fife_n with_o da._n forest_n to_o travel_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n concern_v the_o cause_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o order_n of_o execution_n shall_v be_v take_v therein_o ordain_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n within_o burghe_n and_o twice_o yearly_a in_o the_o landward_o also_o that_o uniformity_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n and_o burial_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o geneva_n by_o this_o book_n be_v mean_v that_o book_n call_v the_o common_a order_n which_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o english_a church_n in_o geneve_n and_o be_v usual_o print_v before_o the_o psalm_n in_o meeter_n likewise_o a_o slander_n be_v raise_v upon_o paul_n meffan_n minister_n at_o jedburgh_n commission_n be_v give_v to_o john_n knox_n and_o certain_a elder_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o go_v into_o that_o town_n and_o try_v the_o slander_n and_o report_v the_o truth_n unto_o the_o session_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o who_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o superintendent_n of_o lothian_n commission_n be_v give_v to_o decern_v therein_o his_o woman-servant_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n and_o will_v not_o tell_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o but_o say_v she_o be_v force_v in_o a_o eevening_n and_o know_v not_o by_o who_o the_o matter_n can_v hardly_o be_v try_v but_o at_o last_o the_o woman_n brother_n be_v bring_v to_o examination_n and_o paul_n see_v that_o though_o before_o he_o have_v always_o deny_v the_o fact_n yet_o then_o flee_v so_o take_v the_o crime_n upon_o he_o
undique_fw-la et_fw-la ano_fw-la etpene_n erupit_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la carle_n cruor_fw-la non_fw-la tuus_fw-la iste_fw-la cruor_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la at_o caede_fw-la cruorem_fw-la quem_fw-la ferus_fw-la hausisti_fw-la concoquere_fw-la haud_fw-la poteras_fw-la iii_o so_o soon_o as_o henry_n king_n of_o poland_n hear_v of_o his_o brother_n death_n he_o â—_z trouble_n of_o henryâ—_n â—_z return_v privy_o and_o quick_o and_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o france_n he_o renew_v the_o war_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n he_o take_v mons_fw-la monmorancy_n and_o quarter_v he_o for_o religion_n nevertheless_o they_o increase_v in_o number_n for_o the_o duke_n alanchon_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o condee_n join_v with_o they_o so_o that_o a_o peace_n be_v grant_v and_o proclaim_v with_o liberty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o year_n 1576_o but_o that_o peace_n endure_v not_o long_o then_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n join_v with_o the_o reform_a again_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o in_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o year_n 1586._o the_o pope_n sixtus_n 5._o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condee_n and_o declare_v they_o uncapable_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o order_v king_n henry_n 3._o to_o pursue_v they_o with_o arm_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n send_v unto_o frederik_n king_n of_o denmark_n and_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n for_o aid_n they_o send_v their_o ambassador_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o protestant_n he_o return_v answer_v that_o they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o his_o subject_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v with_o they_o wherefore_o those_o prince_n assemble_v at_o luneburgh_n where_o be_v also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o navarre_n england_n scotland_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o pomer_n etc._n etc._n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v chytrae_n lib._n 28._o so_o they_o send_v 5000._o horseman_n and_o 20000._o foot_n but_o unhappy_o for_o the_o guise_n and_o other_o confoederats_n in_o liga_fw-la aurea_fw-la give_v they_o the_o foil_n in_o lorraine_n an._n 1587._o the_o next_o year_n henry_n iii_o understand_v of_o the_o presumption_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o guise_n and_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o chief_a command_v of_o his_o army_n against_o the_o hugonot_n unto_o henry_n duke_n of_o guise_n the_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o yet_o upon_o those_o fair_a word_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o parliament_n he_o be_v kill_v in_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o his_o body_n be_v first_o burn_v than_o his_o ash_n be_v throw_v into_o ligeris_n his_o brother_n lewes_n a_o cardinal_n be_v hang_v and_o his_o son_n with_o some_o bishop_n be_v imprison_v within_o twelve_o day_n the_o queen-mother_n die_v through_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o guise_n ibid._n behold_v how_o god_n then_o bring_v peace_n unto_o his_o church_n they_o who_o before_o favour_v the_o guise_n secret_o do_v then_o profess_v open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n the_o parisian_n create_v charles_n duke_n of_o mayen_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o paris_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o francia_n the_o sorbonist_n deny_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o absolve_v all_o man_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n many_o city_n join_v themselves_o unto_o duke_n charles_n to_o wit_n lion_n rouen_n orleans_n ambian_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n assemble_v the_o nobility_n he_o proclaim_v unto_o all_o his_o subject_n pardon_v of_o all_o former_a trespass_n if_o now_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o obedience_n and_o he_o threaten_v loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n if_o they_o return_v not_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n crave_v pardon_n obtain_v it_o and_o be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o army_n against_o the_o traitor_n the_o duke_n of_o mayen_n and_o aumale_a in_o aprile_a an._n 1589._o and_o the_o same_o summer_n he_o grant_v by_o edict_n at_o nantes_n religion_n liberty_n of_o the_o religion_n liberty_n unto_o the_o reform_a to_o assemble_v not_o only_o for_o exercise_v of_o their_o religion_n in_o their_o church_n but_o also_o for_o hold_v their_o synod_n yearly_a and_o so_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n which_o liberty_n no_o king_n of_o france_n have_v impede_v until_o this_o present_a time_n and_o unto_o all_o who_o be_v under_o the_o former_a edict_n of_o exile_n he_o restore_v their_o honour_n and_o good_n upon_o their_o submission_n then_o the_o follower_n of_o duke_n charles_n call_v the_o king_n a_o enemy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a roman_a church_n and_o august_n 1_o new_a style_n a_o jacobin_n monk_n have_v purchase_v leave_n to_o deliver_v a_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n stab_v he_o as_o he_o be_v read_v the_o letter_n in_o the_o belly_n with_o a_o poison_a knife_n the_o villain_n say_v he_o be_v command_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o kill_v the_o tyrant_n and_o his_o death_n will_v bring_v peace_n into_o france_n the_o king_n fear_v not_o death_n at_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_o dispatch_v post_n to_o all_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n give_v they_o notice_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o loyalty_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o their_o sovereign_n before_o midnight_n he_o apprehende_v death_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o cause_v proclaim_v henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n to_o be_v his_o heir_n after_o the_o france_n henry_n 4_o king_n of_o france_n king_n death_n the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n than_o in_o the_o lieger_n require_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o defend_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o he_o swear_v to_o maintain_v even_o to_o hazert_v of_o his_o life_n the_o catholic_n apostolical_a and_o roman_a religion_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o and_o for_o his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o lawful_a general_n or_o national_a council_n and_o promise_v to_o procure_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o he_o swear_v to_o permit_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v already_o allow_v until_o peace_n be_v restore_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o provide_v and_o he_o confirm_v all_o the_o officer_n of_o state_n on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o and_o the_o ptince_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o other_o peer_n and_o many_o other_o acknowledge_v henry_n 4._o king_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n and_o swear_v lojalty_n and_o fidelity_n unto_o he_o then_o both_o he_o and_o they_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v revenge_v the_o villainous_a murder_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o all_o the_o rebel_n then_o the_o duke_n mayen_n be_v at_o that_o time_n call_v duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n deal_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o former_a sentence_n and_o that_o faction_n declare_v charles_n duke_n de_fw-fr mayen_n king_n of_o france_n but_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n not_o admit_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v king_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a he_o be_v not_o proclaim_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 1593._o henry_n 4._o take_v his_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o roman_a religion_n he_o write_v a_o abjuration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o pope_n then_o he_o receive_v a_o pardon_n and_o the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n denis_n by_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o bourge_n upon_o condition_n to_o embrace_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v within_o his_o realm_n to_o hear_v mass_n to_o choose_v mary_n for_o his_o advocate_n before_o god_n to_o breed_v the_o young_a prince_n of_o condee_n in_o the_o romish_a religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o for_o earthly_a peace_n he_o profess_v popery_n yet_o in_o the_o parliament_n at_o rouen_n an._n 1597._o he_o give_v liberty_n of_o religion_n within_o his_o dominion_n one_o day_n he_o say_v unto_o a_o noble_a man_n i_o see_v you_o tooday_o at_o the_o mass_n yes_o say_v the_o other_o i_o will_v follow_v your_o majesty_n the_o king_n reply_v but_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n for_o it_o iv_o some_o variance_n arise_v among_o they_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n lutheran_n the_o cause_n of_o variance_n among_o the_o lutheran_n 1._o whereas_o in_o the_o year_n 1547._o theâ—_n be_v press_v by_o the_o book_n call_v interim_n to_o accept_v that_o article_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n the_o divine_n of_o â—itteberg_fw-mi for_o peace_n sake_n do_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o those_o of_o jena_n as_o be_v more_o wary_a think_v good_a to_o wave_v that_o phrase_n
with_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n certain_a baron_n and_o gentle_a man_n be_v direct_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o south_n part_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v promit_v and_o by_o these_o present_n promit_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prince_n that_o the_o same_o baron_n shall_v not_o be_v licence_v to_o return_v unto_o the_o say_a north_n part_n nor_o shall_v any_o favour_n or_o pardon_v be_v grant_v unto_o the_o say_a earl_n jesuit_n nor_o other_o above_o specify_v any_o order_n be_v take_v nor_o dispense_v with_o without_o the_o special_a knowledge_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o lieutenent_n or_o commissioner_n for_o the_o time_n and_o six_o of_o the_o principal_a baron_n at_o least_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o say_a north_n part_n subscriber_n of_o this_o present_a band_n and_o this_o to_o do_v we_o the_o say_v noble_a man_n baron_n and_o other_o foresaid_n have_v swear_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a god_n our_o creator_n jesus_n christ_n his_o soon_o our_o redeener_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o sanctifier_n witness_n of_o the_o verity_n here_o agree_v upon_o add_v revenger_n of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o further_o we_o oblige_v we_o thereunto_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o perjury_n infamy_n and_o loss_n of_o credit_n of_o honour_n &_o estimation_n in_o time_n come_v beside_o the_o law_n to_o be_v execute_v against_o we_o in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v subscribe_v these_o present_n with_o our_o hand_n as_o follow_v even_o as_o his_o ma._n in_o token_n of_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o premise_n have_v subscribe_v the_o same_o act_n at_o aberdien_n the_o day_n of_o march_n 1592._o sic_fw-la subscribitur_fw-la ja._n r._n lennox_n athol_n mar_n martial_n james_n l._n lindsay_n john_n l._n innerness_n john_n mr_n of_o forbes_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o be_v write_v the_o proclamation_n make_v at_o halirudhouse_n jan._n 5_o 1592._o 1593._o according_a to_o the_o reckon_n now_o forsomuch_o as_o albeit_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o the_o cover_a and_o busy_a travel_n of_o jesuit_n seminary-priest_n bear_v subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o stranger_n in_o these_o late_a year_n have_v be_v fear_v and_o espy_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n by_o sundry_a lovable_a law_n act_n &_o proclamation_n both_o their_o own_o remain_v and_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o have_v be_v prohibit_v under_o diverse_a high_a pain_n yet_o their_o colour_a simplicity_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o they_o have_v not_o only_o purchase_v unto_o themselves_o favour_n &_o credit_n to_o be_v keep_v huird_v &_o entertain_v in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n after_o many_o promise_n make_v that_o they_o shall_v depart_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o have_v take_v occasion_n and_o leisure_n to_o persuade_v sundry_a of_o his_o hieness_n subject_n to_o apostasy_n from_o that_o religion_n wherein_o they_o be_v once_o instruct_v &_o ground_v and_o have_v confirm_v in_o their_o error_n and_o at_o last_o have_v seduce_v they_o to_o cast_v off_o their_o due_a obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o treasonous_a conspiracy_n for_o inbringing_a of_o stranger_n spainards_n into_o this_o realm_n the_o next_o spring_n or_o soon_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o highness_n and_o all_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o the_o ruin_n and_o conquest_n of_o this_o ancient_a kingdom_n and_o liberty_n which_o this_o nation_n have_v enjoy_v so_o many_o age_n that_o it_o may_v be_v subject_a hereafter_o to_o the_o slavery_n &_o tyranny_n of_o that_o proud_a nation_n which_o have_v make_v so_o unlawful_a &_o cruel_a conquest_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n alâ—well_n upon_o the_o christian_n as_o infidel_n wheresoever_o the_o aid_n of_o spain_n have_v be_v seek_v regard_v in_o end_n no_o better_o the_o inbringer_n than_o they_o against_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v be_v once_o victor_n &_o commander_n as_o easy_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o special_a exampl_n which_o the_o malicious_a aâ—d_n minaturall_a subject_n of_o this_o land_n will_v repute_v but_o as_o general_a and_o improbable_a discourse_n publish_v in_o hatred_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o which_o they_o have_v already_o sell_v themselves_o slave_n and_o be_v their_o friend_n &_o factor_n in_o this_o land_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v be_v it_o not_o thath_fw-mi it_o please_v the_o almighty_a god_n to_o make_v the_o proof_n hereof_o certain_a and_o without_o all_o doubt_n by_o detect_v of_o the_o simple_a truth_n of_o the_o intention_n &_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o crafty_a practice_n of_o these_o pernitions_a traffic_v papist_n jesuit_n and_o seminary-priest_n against_o god_n true_a religion_n his_o ma_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o country_n namely_o mr_n james_n gordon_n father-brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n ro._n abercromy_n father-brother_n to_o the_o laird_n of_o murtle_n who_o letter_n directions_z advice_n yea_o and_o the_o messenger_n or_o carrier_n of_o their_o credit_n and_o certain_a other_o chieff_a instrument_n and_o furtherer_n of_o their_o trade_n god_n have_v casten_z into_o his_o highness_n hand_n when_o the_o ship_n appoint_v for_o their_o transport_v be_v in_o full_a readiness_n whereby_o his_o majesty_n be_v now_o not_o only_o sufficient_o forewarn_v of_o the_o imminent_a danger_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n his_o own_o estate_n &_o person_n his_o realm_n and_o faithful_a subject_n but_o resolve_v with_o god_n help_n by_o who_o providence_n he_o have_v be_v so_o wonderful_o deliver_v from_o many_o former_a peril_n to_o try_v the_o full_a circumstance_n of_o this_o so_o high_a a_o conspiracy_n and_o detestable_a treason_n to_o withstand_v it_o and_o punish_v it_o and_o on_o all_o guilty_a thereof_o in_o example_n to_o all_o posterity_n that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n heretofore_o abuse_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o crafty_a illusion_n of_o these_o pernicious_a and_o busy_a workman_n shall_v remain_v any_o long_a doubtful_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o majesty_n mind_n &_o intention_n ordain_v letter_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o officer_n of_o arm_n shirref_n in_o that_o part_n to_o make_v publication_n of_o the_o premise_n by_o open_a proclamation_n at_o the_o market-cross_n of_o the_o head_n burgh_v of_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o place_n needful_a for_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o many_o danger_n if_o they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v any_o long_o in_o error_n by_o these_o deceive_a spirit_n to_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o soul_n land_n and_o good_n and_o therefore_o to_o abstain_v from_o further_a heark_v to_o their_o treasonous_a persuasion_n and_o from_o all_o entertain_v receive_v supply_n intercommon_v or_o have_v intelligence_n with_o they_o direct_o or_o indirect_o under_o whatsoever_o pretext_n or_o colour_n under_o pain_n of_o treason_n command_v also_o all_o &_o sundry_a his_o ma_n be_v faithful_a &_o obedient_a subject_n that_o love_n &_o fear_n god_n wish_v the_o stand_n &_o well_o fare_v of_o his_o majesty_n their_o sovereign_n lord_n &_o king_n profess_v with_o he_o the_o true_a and_o christian_a religion_n and_o desire_v that_o their_o own_o wife_n chidren_n and_o posterity_n shall_v now_o and_o hereafter_o enjoy_v the_o commodity_n of_o this_o their_o native_a country_n unconquest_n and_o make_v slave_n in_o soul_n &_o body_n to_o merciless_a stranger_n that_o they_o implore_v the_o mercy_n &_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n for_o their_o defence_n &_o save_v guard_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n they_o can_v remain_v in_o full_a readiness_n to_o pursue_v or_o defend_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v certify_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o other_o way_n find_v the_o occasion_n urgent_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n diligent_o espy_v and_o get_v intelligence_n of_o the_o treasonable_a course_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o say_a jesuit_n priest_n their_o favourer_n mantainer_n and_o receipter_n and_o make_v advertisement_n to_o his_o counsel_n thereof_o with_o all_o speed_n &_o celerity_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n thereupon_o sic_fw-la subscribitur_fw-la james_n r._n these_o be_v read_v the_o assembly_n give_v their_o power_n &_o commission_n unto_o pa._n galloway_n pe._n black_a bourn_n &_o pa._n simson_n to_o give_v information_n unto_o his_o majesty_n reside_v then_o at_o sterlin_n of_o the_o evident_a dander_n imminent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o this_o realm_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o present_v unto_o his_o majesty_n their_o humble_a article_n &_o petition_n for_o remove_v the_o say_a danger_n and_o to_o insist_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o due_a reverence_n for_o hit_v ma_fw-fr s_o good_a answer_n thereunto_o and_o to_o report_v with_o all_o diligence_n his_o ma_n be_v answer_v before_o the_o assembly_n dissolve_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o article_n follow_v the_o same_o danger_n which_o before_o by_o the_o crafty_a &_o pernicious_a
the_o presbytery_n allege_v that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o take_v away_o any_o action_n from_o they_o which_o be_v in_o process_n and_o not_o decide_v they_o make_v also_o a_o visitation_n of_o the_o college_n and_o make_v new_a canon_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o rector_n and_o his_o continuance_n to_o be_v but_o for_o a_o year_n and_o the_o exemption_n perliament_n another_o step_n be_v the_o vote_n in_o perliament_n of_o all_o the_o master_n from_o the_o church_n session_n concern_v the_o next_o step_n unto_o prelacy_n which_o be_v the_o vote_n in_o parliament_n the_o historical_a narration_n say_v at_o the_o parliament_n in_o december_n 1597._o the_o workman_n for_o episcopacy_n the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o assembly_n present_v a_o petition_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n that_o minister_n may_v have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n they_o have_v not_o commission_n to_o petition_v it_o either_o for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a or_o for_o minister_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o old_a complaint_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n that_o other_o who_o have_v the_o benefice_n of_o the_o prelacy_n do_v vote_n in_o parliament_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o petition_v that_o none_o do_v vote_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v commission_n from_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n that_o some_o must_v vote_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o minister_n in_o particulate_n shall_v vote_n in_o parliament_n be_v not_o petition_v the_o assembly_n in_o october_n 1581._o being_n require_v by_o the_o king_n to_o give_v some_o overture_n how_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudge_v see_v they_o have_v damn_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n whereunto_o be_v annex_v a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n by_o who_o the_o prince_n be_v serve_v by_o vote_v in_o parliament_n assist_v in_o counsel_n contribute_v in_o taxation_n and_o the_o like_a thretty_a baron_n and_o commissioner_n from_o burrous_n and_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o consult_v apart_o upon_o it_o after_o consultation_n they_o return_v to_o the_o assembly_n with_o this_o overture_n that_o for_o vote_v in_o parliament_n and_o assist_v in_o counsel_n commissioner_n from_o the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o prelate_n as_o for_o exerce_v criminal_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o head_n bailive_v may_v exerce_fw-la it_o the_o assembly_n allow_v the_o overture_n but_o do_v not_o determine_v to_o send_v commissioner_n for_o that_o effect_n when_o the_o same_o question_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n in_o octob._n 1582._o answer_n be_v return_v from_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v any_o shall_v vote_n but_o they_o who_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v authorize_v with_o commission_n from_o the_o church_n but_o they_o do_v not_o determine_v whither_o min._n or_o baron_n or_o burgess_n who_o be_v elder_n the_o assembly_n in_o may_n 1592._o enjoin_v every_o brother_n to_o consider_v whither_o minister_n may_v vote_n in_o parliament_n in_o place_n of_o the_o old_a prelate_n but_o no_o conclusion_n be_v resolved-upon_a so_o the_o assembly_n be_v never_o earnest_a for_o vote_n in_o parliament_n but_o complain_v that_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v the_o abbacy_n priory_n and_o bishopric_n vote_v in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v damnify_v in_o sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o answer_v to_o the_o king_n complain_v for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n but_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o right_a that_o of_o necessity_n the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o estate_n of_o parliament_n for_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o ministry_n only_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a sense_n take_v the_o clergy_n only_o for_o the_o church_n ot_fw-mi the_o ministry_n together_o with_o the_o commonality_n of_o professor_n which_o be_v the_o right_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n minister_n may_v not_o lawful_o sit_v as_o member_n in_o parliament_n because_o the_o parliament_n be_v a_o civil_a court_n or_o great_a counsel_n convene_v for_o make_v law_n concern_v right_n of_o inheritance_n weight_n and_o measure_n forfeiture_n loss_n of_o limb_n or_o life_n and_o the_o like_a whereof_o minister_n shall_v not_o make_v law_n see_v they_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n &c_n &c_n and_o howbeit_o church-affaire_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v sometime_o treat_v in_o parliament_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a assembly_n and_o their_o proceed_n or_o sanction_n of_o such_o law_n be_v civil_a if_o you_o will_v comprehend_v all_o the_o professor_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n then_o all_o the_o subject_n within_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v make_v but_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n moreover_o the_o subject_n be_v consider_v material_o they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o consider_v with_o diverse_a respect_n they_o be_v distinguish_v formal_o as_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n their_o body_n be_v represent_v in_o parliament_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v meddle_v only_o with_o thing_n spiritual_a in_o their_o judicatories_n and_o counsel_n the_o truth_n be_v none_o vote_v in_o parliament_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o only_o as_o baron_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o barony_n annex_v to_o the_o bishopric_n abbacy_n or_o priory_n so_o that_o if_o prelate_n be_v not_o baron_n the_o church_n will_v have_v no_o vote_n i_o grant_v minister_n may_v be_v present_a at_o parliament_n but_o with_o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n if_o they_o be_v require_v in_o any_o doubt_n nor_o shall_v the_o estate_n make_v any_o act_n eoncern_v religion_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o her_o representative_a body_n but_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v member_n of_o that_o court_n nor_o none_o other_o in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o noble_a man_n who_o possess_v the_o great_a carry_v how_o it_o be_v carry_v benefice_n and_o so_o many_o other_o as_o they_o can_v move_v to_o assist_v they_o oppose_v this_o vote_n but_o by_o the_o king_n earnest_a deal_n with_o sundry_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o so_o many_o as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v provide_v to_o the_o office_n place_n title_n &_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o other_o prelate_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n it_o be_v think_v no_o honest_a man_n in_o the_o ministry_n will_v accept_v these_o title_n &_o dignity_n and_o the_o estate_n be_v the_o more_o liberal_a in_o their_o grant_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o office_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o consultation_n &_o agreement_n of_o the_o king_n &_o general_a assembly_n but_o express_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o provincial_n assembly_n presbytery_n &_o session_n but_o what_o office_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o prior_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v the_o commissioner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v procure_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n send_v their_o missive_n to_o the_o presbytery_n to_o inform_v they_o with_o what_o difficulty_n they_o have_v obtain_v this_o and_o what_o danger_n be_v in_o delay_n and_o therefore_o have_v anticipate_v the_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o with_o the_o king_n consent_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v the_o seven_o of_o march._n under_o fair_a pretence_n the_o diet_n appoint_v by_o ordinary_a assembly_n be_v alter_v and_o either_o anticipate_v to_o surprise_v man_n or_o prorogate_v till_o they_o have_v prepare_v person_n or_o dress_v purpose_n till_o at_o last_o the_o whole_a liberty_n of_o appoint_v any_o diet_n at_o all_o be_v reave_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o missive_n they_o inform_v likewise_o what_o order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o plat_v and_o provision_n of_o stipend_n to_o make_v the_o other_o point_n the_o more_o acceptable_a xxxvi_o nevertheless_o the_o judicious_a and_o sincee_a sort_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1598._o 1598._o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n lurk_v in_o this_o pretend_a benefit_n of_o ministers-vote_n in_o parliament_n at_o the_o synod_n especial_o of_o lothian_n and_o fife_n about_o the_o end_n of_o february_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n david_n ferguson_n the_o ancient_a minister_n of_o scotland_n have_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o travel_n and_o pain_n take_v by_o the_o ministry_n to_o purge_v this_o church_n from_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o bishop_n but_o now_o say_v he_o i_o perceive_v a_o purpose_n to_o erect_v it_o again_o i_o can_v compare_v the_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o in_o to_o
be_v cross_v when_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o last_o assembly_n be_v approach_v the_o lord_n scoon_n bring_v from_o court_n among_o other_o article_n one_o for_o delay_v the_o assembly_n the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n send_v their_o missive_n unto_o the_o presbytery_n in_o juny_n and_o prorogate_v the_o assembly_n until_o the_o first_o tuysday_n of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1605._o or_o a_o â—horter_a diet_n upon_o new_o advertisement_n at_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n the_o presbytery_n unwillng_v to_o offend_v the_o king_n acquiesce_v yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o crave_v the_o hasten_a of_o the_o time_n because_o of_o urgent_a necessity_n as_o of_o iniquity_n abound_v idolatry_n wax_v jesuit_n and_o seminary-priest_n trafick_v through_o the_o country_n secure_o malefactor_n elude_v the_o inferior_a judicatories_n by_o appellation_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n which_o they_o say_v will_v never_o be_v the_o presbytery_n of_o santandr_n resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o day_n that_o be_v appoint_v before_o because_o the_o warrant_n of_o keep_v it_o be_v safe_a than_o the_o warrant_n of_o delay_v and_o the_o rather_o that_o the_o intend_a union_n be_v nothing_o hinder_v thereby_o so_o james_n melvin_n william_n erskin_n and_o william_n murray_n be_v direct_v as_o their_o commissioner_n they_o present_v their_o commission_n in_o the_o church_n of_o aberdien_n upon_o the_o last_o tuysday_n of_o july_n about_o four_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n before_o two_o minister_n of_o the_o town_n the_o minister_n at_o nig_n the_o town-commissary_n and_o two_o notary_n and_o other_o witness_n and_o make_v their_o protestation_n both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v subscribe_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o appear_v there_o for_o keep_v the_o assembly_n and_o that_o it_o desert_n not_o so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o they_o protest_v that_o whatsoever_o detriment_n or_o prejudice_n befall_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n by_o neglect_v the_o assem_fw-la it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n of_o santand_fw-mi and_o for_o remedy_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n law_n of_o the_o realm_n act_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n ancient_a practice_n and_o liberty_n thereof_o when_o god_n shall_v think_v expedient_a albeit_o that_o day_n be_v not_o keep_v yet_o it_o be_v delay_v because_o of_o his_o majesty_n s_o missive_n direct_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n and_o subscribe_v by_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n and_o moderator_n of_o the_o last_o assembly_n and_o another_o day_n be_v appoint_v the_o first_o tuysday_n of_o july_n year_n 1605._o at_o the_o farre_v or_o soon_o as_o be_v before_o the_o best_a affect_a in_o the_o north_n be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n for_o their_o own_o neglect_n when_o they_o see_v the_o carefulness_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o santandrews_n these_o three_o brethren_n advise_v they_o to_o direct_v from_o their_o next_o synod_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o august_n at_o aberdien_n their_o letter_n into_o other_o synod_n entreat_v they_o to_o send_v some_o of_o their_o number_n unto_o the_o ensue_a synod_n of_o fife_n at_o santandrews_n where_o they_o may_v lay_v open_a their_o grievance_n and_o concur_v in_o crave_v a_o general_a assembly_n in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o perth_n july_n 11._o when_o commissioner_n be_v choose_v to_o treat_v with_o england_n concern_v the_o union_n some_o noble_a man_n and_o baron_n and_o burgess_n crave_v a_o clause_n to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o commission_n for_o preserve_v the_o estate_n of_o religion_n and_o discipline_n in_o its_o own_o freedom_n &_o sincerity_n and_o they_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n but_o these_o bewray_v their_o intention_n to_o overthrow_v the_o discipline_n notwithstanding_o their_o contrary_a promise_n and_o protestation_n nevertheless_o no_o in_o convenent_n follow_v at_o that_o time_n because_o the_o union_n be_v cross_v a_o great_a number_n of_o minister_n convene_v at_o santandrews_n special_o from_o the_o south_n and_o west_n part_n sir_n alexander_n straton_n of_o laureston_n the_o king_n commissioner_n in_o church_n affair_n be_v inform_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o hold_v a_o nationall_n assembly_n therefore_o he_o go_v thither_o with_o letter_n from_o the_o counsel_n in_o readiness_n to_o discharge_v their_o meeting_n but_o when_o he_o see_v their_o proceed_n he_o approve_v all_o and_o advise_v they_o to_o warn_v other_o synod_n to_o direct_v their_o commissioner_n unto_o perth_n in_o october_n to_o conveen_v with_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v laureston_n will_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o conveen_n apart_o to_o consider_v of_o their_o article_n and_o petition_n which_o they_o will_v send_v with_o he_o unto_o the_o king_n they_o go_v so_o and_o declare_v theit_fw-ge grief_fw-mi one_o to_o another_o regrate_v heavy_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n who_o take_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o inconvenience_n fall_v out_o thereby_o in_o all_o the_o province_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o general_a assembly_n how_o soon_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o these_o general_a commissioner_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o other_o any_o more_o to_o conveen_v apart_o when_o they_o conveen_v all_o together_o they_o insist_v most_o upon_o two_o grievance_n one_o that_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o last_o general_a assembly_n or_o rather_o some_o few_o of_o they_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o power_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n do_v and_o undo_n at_o their_o pleasure_n under_o the_o name_n of_o it_o and_o redact_v the_o church_n into_o a_o oligarchy_n albeit_o their_o commission_n be_v expire_v with_o the_o date_n of_o the_o last_o appoint_v assembly_n the_o other_o that_o the_o new_a name_v bishop_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o reason_n and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o first_o they_o answer_v their_o commission_n shall_v continue_v till_o the_o next_o assembly_n they_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o office_n but_o the_o king_n will_v deal_v with_o no_o other_o and_o that_o you_o will_v find_v if_o you_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o we_o this_o last_o be_v true_a but_o better_a none_o at_o all_o then_o such_o as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n the_o effect_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o weary_a for_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v continue_v they_o procure_v the_o prorogation_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o their_o commission_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o they_o wrought_v their_o advancement_n unto_o the_o next_o both_z the_o bishop_n and_z other_o not_o yet_o promote_v answer_v let_v the_o breaker_n of_o the_o caution_n be_v seveer_o censure_v i_o wish_v say_v george_n graham_n he_o be_v hang_v above_o all_o thief_n who_o press_v not_o to_o his_o uttermost_a to_o see_v the_o caution_n keep_v for_o hold_v out_o corruption_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o bishop_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o accept_v first_o the_o bishoprik_n of_o dunblain_n and_o then_o of_o orknay_n never_o acknowledge_v the_o assembly_n and_o contrary_n to_o his_o many_o promise_n the_o other_o reply_v not_o a_o jote_n of_o the_o caution_n be_v keep_v either_o in_o the_o enter_v of_o bishop_n or_o in_o their_o administration_n they_o leave_v their_o flock_n run_v post_n to_o court_n and_o return_v lord_n bishop_n the_o other_o general_a commissioner_n say_v they_o may_v reserve_v their_o grievance_n unto_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n where_o they_o promise_v their_o concurrence_n or_o if_o they_o fail_v they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o brethren_n it_o be_v reply_v all_o grievance_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o those_o who_o fear_v censure_n and_o have_v credit_n at_o court_n procure_v delay_n until_o custom_n corroborat_fw-la their_o corruption_n and_o mean_n be_v use_v even_o among_o minister_n for_o their_o advantage_n and_o continuance_n betwixt_o they_o and_o christ_n be_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o account_v in_o end_n they_o agree_v on_o four_o point_n to_o be_v petition_v 1._o that_o a_o general_a assembly_n may_v without_o offence_n to_o his_o majesty_n be_v hold_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o former_a custom_n 2._o that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v with_o papist_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o church-disciplin_n 3._o that_o their_o godly_a and_o faithful_a brethren_n who_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o english_a bishop_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v their_o call_v 4._o concern_v the_o plat_v which_o in_o then_o last_o meeting_n have_v prejudge_v sundry_a minister_n laureston_n promise_v to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o the_o king_n in_o these_o particular_n but_o the_o
b_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n among_o the_o clergy_n begin_v in_o england_n 273._o e_fw-la three_o order_n of_o religious_a knight_n at_o jerusalem_n 37._o e_o knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o obedience_n make_v guilty_a 501._o e_o l_o the_o latin_a language_n be_v first_o authorize_v in_o church_n 19_o b_o the_o first_o latin_a mâ—â—s_n in_o constantinople_n 19_o e_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o authentical_a 49_o it_o be_v correct_v by_o alcuin_n 3._o e._n by_o erasmus_n s._n 23._o m_o again_o by_o pope_n sixtus_n v._o s._n 283._o and_o again_o by_o pope_n clemenâ—_n viii_o s._n 283_o e_o god_n lâ—w_n or_o write_n be_v unchangeable_a by_o man_n 336_o e_fw-la the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o lantsgrave_n with_o charles_n the_o v._o s_n 122._o divine_a service_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n 142_o 143_o 154_o 187._o law_n concern_v churchman_n 186_o e._n 188_o 190_o 194._o 19â—_n 292._o the_o league_n between_o france_n and_o scotland_n 99_o several_a lawyer_n testify_v against_o prince_n for_o give_v civil_a power_n unto_o prelate_n 528_o b_o the_o laying-on_a of_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n s._n 471_o 472._o leonard_n caesar_n be_v burâ—t_v and_o why_o s._n 94._o m_o legati_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la how_o they_o begin_v and_o usurp_v 272._o they_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o gold_n than_o of_o do_v good_a to_o soul_n 324_o m_o a_o letter_n of_o sir_n francis_n knoll_v concern_v bishop_n s._n 471_o 472._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o scotland_n unto_o the_o english_a bishop_n concern_v the_o press_n of_o rite_n s._n 348_o 349._o a_o letter_n of_o andrew_n melvin_n unto_o beza_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1579._o s._n 401._o another_o of_o he_o to_o the_o some_o purpose_n s._n 444._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o l._n james_n stuart_n unto_o francis_n king_n of_o france_n s_n 209._o a_o letter_n of_o richard_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o england_n remarkable_a by_o king_n 460._o e_fw-la the_o author_n of_o lent_n be_v unknown_a 93_o m._n it_o be_v urge_v upon_o man_n 265_o 266._o the_o battle_n of_o lepanto_n s._n 285._o m_o libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la how_o contrive_v and_o carry_v s._n 308._o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o by_o debt_n or_o merit_n but_o only_o of_o grace_n 175._o m_o litargy_n be_v manifold_a in_o england_n 61._o m._n and_o in_o italy_n 91_o livonia_n become_v christian_n 374._o e_fw-la lituania_n become_v christian_n 486._o luithpert_a bishop_n of_o mentz_n complain_v of_o the_o doctrine_n corrupt_v at_o rome_n 566._o the_o cause_n of_o variance_n among_o the_o lutheran_n s._n 305._o m_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n be_v distinct_a s_n 297._o m._n 298._o e._n 331_o 332._o marriage_n be_v forbid_v within_o know_a degree_n of_o kindred_n 189._o e._n and_o then_o restrain_v â—o_o seven_o degree_n 278._o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n 19_o b_o 26._o e._n 51._o b._n 64._o e._n 65._o m._n 66._o b._n 154._o e._n 261_o 262_o 265_o 329_o b._n 340._o m._n liberty_n thereof_o be_v seek_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n of_o bavier_n s._n 278._o e._n 279._o mahumet_n beginning_n and_o religion_n 53._o the_o manichee_n 278._o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n s._n 169._o e._n 170._o 191._o e_fw-la martin_n luther_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o first_o contradict_v the_o present_a course_n s._n 56._o his_o first_o assault_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o sell_v indulgence_n s._n 57_o a_o remarkable_a discourse_n between_o he_o and_o a_o legate_n vergerius_n s._n 103_o 104._o a_o popish_a tale_n of_o his_o death_n 120._o e._n he_o forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v lutheran_n 121._o m._n the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n 122._o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o free_a of_o sin_n 212_o e_o how_o the_o worship_v of_o she_o begin_v and_o increase_v 345_o 347._o the_o fraternity_n of_o â—he_n virgin_n mary_n begin_v s._n 282._o b_o mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n her_o reason_n for_o her_o religion_n s._n 343._o they_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o assembly_n 344._o the_o mass_n the_o mass_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o 12._o and_o oppose_v 91._o it_o have_v be_v oft_o change_v 136_o m._n 145._o e._n trouble_v for_o receive_v it_o 91._o b_o the_o original_a and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 140._o b._n 145._o b._n the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o who_o give_v be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o mass_n 144._o b._n the_o litany_n 141._o e._n and_o other_o rite_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o page_n follow_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a mystery_n 147._o b._n the_o manner_n of_o receive_v be_v change_v 148_o m._n the_o use_n of_o receive_v at_o the_o mass_n 148._o m._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 151._o and_o of_o transubstantiation_n 152._o and_o of_o deny_v the_o cup_n 153_o and_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n 153._o m._n a_o impious_a trick_n devise_v late_o in_o the_o mass_n 154._o b_o some_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n 75._o m_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 101_o e_fw-la the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v reject_v 27._o m._n 101._o e._n 133._o b_o 183._o b_o &_o m._n 211_o m._n 337._o e._n 338._o b._n 340._o b._n 369._o m._n 478_o e._n 479._o b._n s._n 16._o meritum_fw-la or_o mereri_fw-la what_o it_o signify_v 27._o m._n 153._o m._n 331._o m._n 371._o m._n s._n 291._o m_o michael_n the_o greek_a emperor_n will_v submit_v unto_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o people_n will_v not_o 409_o 411._o many_o minister_n or_o preacher_n be_v necessary_a s._n â—34_n m_o the_o cause_n of_o deprive_v minister_n s._n 419._o e._n corruption_n in_o the_o ministry_n s_o 462._o pleaâ—_n among_o minister_n how_o to_o be_v compose_v s._n 426._o m_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v 95._o e._n 215._o e._n 487._o e_o late_a miracle_n how_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v 112._o m_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n childhood_n be_v forge_v 213._o m_o monkâ—_n 47_o 49._o they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v monster_n 528_o b._n they_o get_v liberty_n to_o hear_v confession_n &c_n &c_n 295._o m._n more_o order_n of_o they_o be_v forbid_v 387_o e._n their_o pernicious_a diversity_n shall_v be_v reform_v 541._o b._n their_o revenue_n in_o england_n 557._o m._n their_o juglery_n s._n 7_o b_o 102._o m_o &_o e_z monothelite_n 7._o e._n 65._o m_o a_o conference_n at_o moupelgart_n between_o the_o reform_a s._n 311._o n_o in_o navarre_n reformation_n be_v proclaim_v and_o again_o it_o be_v forbid_v s._n 301._o e_o in_o the_o netherlands_o some_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o reformation_n 550._o s._n 156_o 157._o the_o reformation_n begin_v there_o 159._o they_o be_v persecute_v s._n 72._o m._n they_o be_v more_o persecute_v and_o endeavour_v their_o liberty_n s._n 292._o their_o first_o synod_n s._n 293._o m._n 295._o e._n their_o first_o union_n which_o continue_v s._n 295._o m_o some_o doctrine_n of_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n 486_o 488._o nicolaus_n tribunus_n romae_fw-la attempt_v to_o command_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n 438._o m_o norway_n become_v christian_n 269._o 374._o o_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o king_n 64._o a_o coronation_n oath_n 274._o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o pope_n 73._o m._n another_o 251._o m_o s._n 50_o 51._o the_o pope_n crave_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o refuse_v to_o take_v it_o 275._o the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la make_v and_o also_o condemn_v 556_o b_o the_o prayer_n offertorium_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n 144._o b_o office_n of_o state_n be_v forbid_v in_o england_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o clergy_n 501._o b_o the_o bishop_n official_a be_v describe_v 382._o the_o first_o organ_n in_o christian_a church_n 19_o b_o none_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n but_o christ_n 17_o 338._o m_o a_o parliament_n at_o orleans_n for_o religion_n s._n 141_o 142._o p_o the_o pall_n or_o metropolitan_a bishop_n coat_n 12_o e._n 20._o m_o patrick_n adamson_n bishop_n of_o santand_fw-mi be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n and_o upon_o consideration_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o national_a assembly_n s._n 450_o 451._o again_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v 480._o and_o before_o his_o death_n seek_v absolution_n 481._o patrick_n graham_n the_o first_o arch_a bishop_n in_o scotland_n that_o title_n he_o get_v from_o the_o pope_n 562._o patrick_n hamilton_n martyr_n the_o article_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n s._n 169._o the_o temple_n pantheon_n in_o rome_n be_v dedicate_v to_o all_o saint_n 15._o patriarch_n be_v multiply_v 53._o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o three_o first_o patriarch_n 363._o m_o paul_n be_v equal_a unto_o peter_n 415_o e_fw-la a_o brief_a narration_n of_o
the_o year_n 1541._o s._n 101_o 102._o and_o again_o an._n 1545._o s._n 116_o m._n 117_o e_o christ_n redemption_n be_v of_o the_o elect_a 97._o m_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n 294_o 295_o 348._o b._n 361_o 362._o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v intend_v 223._o b._n 345._o b._n 359._o m._n 471._o m._n 501._o m._n 550._o b._n 553._o m._n 565._o m._n it_o be_v propound_v 454._o e._n 470._o m._n 547._o e._n and_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n in_o assemble_v the_o council_n at_o constance_n 565._o m._n and_o at_o basile_n 571._o m._n and_o at_o trent_n s._n 243._o m._n 245_o b._n many_o thousand_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o reformation_n 541_o 574._o it_o be_v attempt_v in_o scotland_n but_o stop_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n except_o one_o 559._o m._n it_o be_v foretell_v 426._o m._n 474._o m._n 477._o m._n 479._o m._n 480._o e._n 530._o b._n 552._o b._n &_o e._n 553._o m._n s._n 7._o e._n 8._o m._n 17._o b._n e._n it_o be_v promise_v by_o pope_n adrian_n s._n 37._o e._n by_o pope_n paul_n the_o iii_o s._n 43._o b._n god_n make_v preparation_n unto_o the_o reformation_n 527._o m._n s._n 26._o m._n 31._o b._n 35._o e._n reformation_n shall_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 470._o m_o the_o talk_n of_o reformation_n be_v odious_a at_o rome_n 541._o m._n s._n 7._o b_o 277._o m._n head_n of_o reformation_n propound_v at_o rome_n s._n 44._o m._n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o reformation_n s_o 55._o m._n the_o progress_n of_o reformation_n s._n 64._o m._n 69._o e._n 70._o b._n m._n 72._o m._n 77._o e._n 78._o 81_o e_fw-la 89._o e._n 92._o m._n 94._o m._n 114._o m._n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o reformation_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n s._n 328_o 329._o false_a calumny_n raise_v against_o the_o reform_a s._n 134._o religion_n seldom_o arise_v from_o prince_n s._n 228_o 330._o b_o the_o distinction_n between_o regulars_n and_o secular_o 227._o e._n 290._o e._n a_o contention_n between_o they_o and_o how_o it_o be_v end_v 227_o 228._o relic_n be_v superstitious_a 18_o 42_o 45_o 69._o e_o reprobation_n 260._o m._n 370._o b_o richard_n armacanus_n oppose_v the_o friar_n 496._o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n be_v imperfect_a 276_o 337_o e_o the_o multitude_n of_o rite_n be_v oppose_v 381._o e_o men_n shall_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o follow_v any_o church_n in_o rite_n 25._o e._n s._n 92._o e_fw-la responsorium_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n 143._o e_fw-la robert_n bruce_n king_n of_o scotland_n 493._o his_o three_o advice_n before_o his_o death_n 495._o m_o trouble_n in_o riga_n for_o the_o new_a calendar_n s._n 311._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n rodolph_n the_o ii_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o nation_n in_o europe_n at_o that_o time_n s._n 320._o the_o roman_a church_n receive_v paganism_n by_o degree_n 15._o e._n 39_o e._n 42._o b._n 43_o b._n 46._o m._n &_o e._n 73._o b._n 75._o b._n 79._o e._n 81._o e._n 141._o m._n 142._o m._n 146._o b._n 347._o m._n her_o corruption_n be_v lament_v 24._o 25._o b._n 156._o b._n 231._o b._n 485._o m._n s._n 20_o 21_o 29._o e._n 287._o b._n the_o roman_a church_n receive_v temporal_a land_n 22._o b._n 70_o 71._o b._n &_o e_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 55_o 84_o 85._o nor_o head_n of_o other_o church_n 503_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n 212._o m._n 231._o b._n 367._o e._n 470._o e._n she_o become_v worse_a and_o worse_o 529._o e._n 485._o m._n 547._o e._n the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v babylon_n 330._o e._n 355._o m._n 358._o e._n 423._o e._n 426._o m._n 548._o m._n s._n 2._o e._n 30._o e_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n 363._o m._n 367._o e._n the_o roman_a church_n have_v her_o authority_n from_o counsel_n 437._o e._n 476_o e._n in_o rome_n truth_n be_v the_o great_a crime_n 477._o b._n her_o estate_n be_v describe_v in_o a_o vision_n 481._o e._n and_o again_o 482._o m._n 544._o e_fw-la the_o roman_n aim_v at_o their_o civil_a liberty_n 318._o b._n 319._o m._n 328._o e._n the_o first_o holy_a rose_n 459._o b_o russia_n become_v christian_n 224._o s_o how_o the_o solemn_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v revive_v in_o england_n s._n 529._o many_o do_v speak_v but_o of_o two_o sacrament_n 133._o m._n 331._o e._n 335._o b_o how_o the_o papist_n prove_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n s._n 256._o m_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v afraid_a to_o define_v a_o sacrament_n s._n 256._o m_o many_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 495._o e._n 547._o e_fw-la a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n 136._o e._n yet_o be_v so_o call_v for_o certain_a reason_n 137_o b._n 272._o e._n the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n 137_o 139._o none_o can_v offer_v christ_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o himself_o 217._o m_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o and_o be_v once_o offer_v 217._o e._n 294._o m._n 349._o e._n the_o papist_n profess_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o with_o some_o difference_n s._n 221._o the_o saint_n hear_v not_o prayer_n 344._o b_o salvation_n be_v of_o god_n only_o 215._o b._n 223._o b_o the_n saracen_n spoil_n italy_n 11._o b._n 115._o b._n &_o m._n 116._o m._n 117._o m._n 119_o m._n 197._o m._n 202._o m._n scanderbag_n king_n of_o epirus_n 524._o the_o black_a saturday_n s._n 543._o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n 11._o m._n 129._o b_o 259._o the_o schoolman_n their_o first_o age_n 416._o e._n their_o second_o age_n 417._o b._n the_o opposition_n among_o they_o 419_o 420._o their_o three_o age_n 488._o they_o despise_v the_o scripture_n and_o cry_v up_o aristotle_n 488._o scotland_n become_v christian_n 55._o the_o scot_n conquer_v the_o picht_n 185._o the_o change_n of_o a_o circumstance_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o bloodshed_n 226_o 227_o 274._o a_o oration_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n 378._o the_o scot_n despise_v a_o summons_n send_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n 449._o m._n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n alexander_n the_o iii_o be_v much_o trouble_n for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n 450_o 452._o the_o king_n forbid_v to_o seek_v a_o benefice_n from_o the_o pope_n 560_o 561._o how_o the_o reformation_n begin_v in_o scotland_n s._n 169_o 173_o 179._o the_o first_o public_a step_n of_o reformation_n 182._o another_o step_n 184._o a_o three_o step_n of_o it_o 192._o a_o protestation_n make_v in_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1558._o 194._o a_o supplication_n of_o the_o nobility_n unto_o the_o queen_n regent_n 196._o their_o letter_n unto_o their_o adversary_n and_o neutral_n 198._o another_o unto_o the_o prelate_n 201._o a_o parley_n between_o the_o party_n 201._o the_o condition_n be_v break_v by_o the_o popish_a party_n 204._o a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n denounce_v against_o the_o queen_n regent_n but_o not_o execute_v 210._o she_o die_v repent_v of_o her_o violence_n 217._o the_o religion_n be_v establish_v by_o parliament_n 219._o the_o first_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 222._o queen_n mary_n return_v ratifi_v the_o religion_n by_o act_n of_o council_n 224._o two_o remarkable_a point_n concernin_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o scotland_n s._n 352_o 353._o the_o office_n of_o a_o superintendent_n in_o scotland_n s._n 218._o m_o the_o power_n of_o provincial_a synod_n in_o scotland_n s._n 454._o m._n presbytery_n or_o classical_a meeting_n ordain_v there_o s._n 400_o m._n and_o more_o full_o design_v 407_o e._n 410._o m._n 413._o m._n rule_n for_o order_v they_o 424._o e._n 448._o e._n the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n 454_o e._n the_o order_n and_o model_n of_o synod_n s._n 566_o rule_n for_o visitation_n of_o minister_n s._n 562._o and_o of_o congregation_n s._n 562._o and_o of_o presbytery_n s._n 563._o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n letter_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 26._o e._n 104._o b._n 222_o e._n 253._o m._n 332._o b._n 487._o b._n 501._o e._n it_o be_v perfect_a contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a 27._o e._n 88_o m._n 95._o e._n 132._o b._n &_o e_o 173._o b._n 335_o e_fw-la 435._o e._n it_o answer_v unto_o every_o man_n doubt_n 28._o b._n it_o shall_v be_v read_v public_o for_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n 64._o b._n these_o book_n be_v write_v from_o god_n 96._o b._n 214._o b._n 332._o m._n 333._o e._n 501._o e._n s._n 22._o m._n the_o writer_n of_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o
spira_n by_o some_o pretend_v zeal_n of_o religion_n and_o other_o allege_v wrong_v do_v unto_o they_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o augsburg_n some_o who_o live_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o popish_a master_n be_v rob_v but_o the_o prince_n and_o city_n will_v not_o be_v so_o abuse_v so_o that_o the_o sentence_n have_v not_o execution_n and_o the_o emperor_n see_v that_o his_o salve_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o wound_n when_o his_o authority_n be_v contemn_v yea_o and_o the_o prince_n and_o city_n make_v a_o strong_a union_n of_o defence_n if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v oppress_v and_o they_o seek_v the_o aid_n of_o other_o prince_n when_o caesar_n see_v this_o danger_n he_o be_v content_a that_o some_o prince_n will_v intercede_v for_o make_v agreement_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n resolve_v upon_o a_o diet_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o next_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o palsgrave_n be_v mediator_n many_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o change_v helvetia_n tumult_n in_o helvetia_n ere_o both_o party_n be_v satisfy_v pe._n soave_fw-it that_o summer_n tumult_n break_v out_o in_o helvetia_n five_o popish_a town_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o protestant_a town_n zurik_n have_v the_o worse_a the_o first_o and_o second_o day_n other_o come_v with_o aid_n and_o the_o three_o day_n they_o prevail_v and_o then_o peace_n be_v conclude_v the_o lot_n fall_v on_o zuinglius_fw-la to_o go_v preacher_n with_o the_o army_n his_o friend_n dissuade_v he_o and_o will_v hade_a another_o to_o go_v he_o say_v if_o he_o will_v not_o go_v his_o enemy_n will_v say_v he_o that_o preach_v for_o religion_n will_v not_o hazard_v for_o it_o so_o he_o go_v and_o be_v kill_v his_o enemy_n find_v his_o corpse_n cut_v it_o into_o piece_n and_o burn_v it_o the_o next_o day_n his_o friend_n find_v his_o heart_n untouched_a by_o the_o fire_n among_o the_o ash_n they_o asscribe_v it_o unto_o god_n who_o thereby_o will_v show_v the_o godliness_n of_o the_o man_n heart_n osiwald_n in_o vita_fw-la zuingl_n within_o few_o day_n occolampade_n die_v at_o basile_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o god_n in_o mercy_n to_o helvetia_n have_v take_v away_o these_o author_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n but_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it the_o experience_n of_o follow_v year_n do_v easy_o evince_v that_o so_o copious_a a_o harvest_n do_v come_v from_o a_o high_a hand_n than_o the_o travel_n of_o these_o two_o workman_n see_v these_o town_n which_o be_v call_v evangelici_fw-la make_v great_a progress_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v xxix_o in_o the_o year_n 1532._o because_o solyman_n be_v prepare_v a_o army_n 1532._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o council_n an._n 1532._o against_o austria_n charles_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v peace_n in_o germany_n and_o have_v communicate_v his_o purpose_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n namely_o concern_v a_o council_n he_o writ_n unto_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n both_o of_o promise_n and_o rigour_n of_o justice_n to_o recover_v the_o protestant_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o now_o when_o the_o turk_n be_v come_v against_o his_o land_n he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v another_o course_n he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o call_v a_o council_n the_o pope_n do_v abhor_v a_o council_n but_o because_o caesar_n be_v so_o earnest_a for_o it_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o refuse_v but_o grant_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o italy_n and_o allege_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o germany_n because_o italy_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v so_o vilipend_v as_o nether_a will_n spain_n nor_o france_n give_v way_n unto_o germany_n albeit_o they_o yield_v unto_o italy_n because_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o papacy_n there_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n in_o germany_n be_v very_o poor_a if_o the_o italian_n spanish_a and_o french_a shall_v not_o resort_v unto_o it_o also_o remedy_n must_v be_v apply_v not_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o patient_a but_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o physician_n germany_n be_v corrupt_a and_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o controversy_n so_o well_o as_o the_o nation_n free_a of_o the_o contagion_n as_o for_o order_v the_o council_n there_o need_v no_o talk_n of_o it_o unless_o he_o will_v begin_v a_o new_a way_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o power_n of_o suffrage_n belong_v unto_o bb_n only_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n howbeit_o by_o custom_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n abbot_n have_v be_v admit_v and_o all_o other_o must_v acquiesce_v unto_o their_o decree_n after_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o if_o he_o be_v present_a the_o decree_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o name_n the_o emperor_n orator_n answer_v italy_n spain_n and_o france_n be_v not_o seek_v a_o council_n and_o the_o remedy_n must_v be_v apply_v unto_o germany_n that_o be_v ansuerable_a unto_o their_o malady_n and_o therefore_o a_o place_n must_v be_v where_o they_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o assemble_v and_o albeit_o none_o shall_v mistrust_v the_o pope_n safe-conduct_n yet_o both_o old_a and_o late_a experience_n make_v the_o protestant_n suspicious_a of_o italy_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v late_o condemn_v by_o leo_n as_o heretic_n howbeit_o also_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o they_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v submit_v unto_o the_o pope_n word_n yet_o the_o pope_n in_o prudence_n know_v that_o man_n weakness_n must_v sometime_o be_v comport_v and_o what_o be_v not_o due_a summo_fw-la jure_fw-la must_v be_v grant_v when_o equity_n require_v as_o for_o suffrage_n it_o have_v be_v so_o partly_o by_o custom_n and_o partly_o by_o privilege_n but_o now_o be_v a_o open_a field_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v his_o bountifulness_n by_o bring_v another_o order_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n require_v of_o old_a abbot_n be_v admit_v for_o their_o learning_n and_o experience_n in_o religion_n but_o now_o equity_n commanderh_n that_o other_o man_n equal_a or_o superior_a unto_o they_o in_o learning_n albeit_o not_o honour_v with_o such_o tittle_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a liberty_n privilege_n make_v way_n for_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o place_n nor_o manner_n pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n appli_v himself_o in_o this_o extremity_n unto_o the_o other_o religion_n the_o emperor_n grant_v liberty_n of_o religion_n course_n the_o more_o earnest_o and_o july_n 23._o at_o ratisbone_n a_o decree_n be_v publish_v grant_v unto_o the_o protestant_n liberty_n to_o observe_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n so_o that_o they_o innovate_v no_o more_o and_o none_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o religion_n until_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n and_o if_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v within_o a_o half_a year_n and_o begin_v within_o a_o year_n thereafter_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o protestant_n be_v then_o 7._o prince_n and_o 24._o city_n and_o have_v agree_v that_o both_o the_o confession_n be_v orthodox_n nor_o will_v they_o make_v any_o schism_n for_o that_o one_o particular_a so_o they_o contribute_v to_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o god_n bless_v their_o attempt_n that_o the_o enemy_n be_v chase_v back_o pope_n clemens_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o liberty_n of_o religion_n but_o because_o the_o emperor_n come_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n he_o dissemble_v and_o promise_v to_o fulfil_v his_o petition_n concern_v the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o intend_v both_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o protestant_n so_o soon_o as_o charles_n be_v go_v into_o spain_n clemens_n send_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o rhegio_n nuntio_n into_o germany_n certify_v namely_o john_n frederik_n elector_n of_o saxony_n who_o then_o have_v succeed_v unto_o his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o general_a and_o free_a council_n within_o two_o year_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o all_o shall_v tie_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o observe_v what_o shall_v be_v decree_v and_o that_o the_o town_n placentia_n bononia_n or_o mantua_n seem_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o their_o option_n which_o of_o the_o three_o and_o if_o the_o council_n shall_v not_o begin_v within_o two_o year_n he_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o follow_v the_o augustan_n confession_n the_o duke_n answer_v thank_v he_o for_o his_o respect_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o council_n if_o it_o be_v free_a and_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o judge_v by_o humane_a law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scholastics_n but_o only_o by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o